Jump to content
Search In
  • More options...
Find results that contain...
Find results in...
Existing user? Sign In

Sign In



Sign Up

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'sexual content'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Welcome!
    • Welcome to OmoOrg!
    • Introductions
    • Feedback
  • Omorashi / Peeing
    • Omorashi general
    • Omorashi & peeing experiences
    • Omorashi & peeing artwork
    • Omorashi & peeing fiction
    • Omorashi & peeing videos
  • Omutsu / AB(DL)
    • Omutsu general
    • Diapered & ABDL experiences
    • Diapered & ABDL artwork
    • Diapered & ABDL fiction
    • Diapered & ABDL videos
  • General
    • Off-topic discussion
    • Forum games
    • Guidance and counseling
    • Roleplaying realm

Categories

  • Shizuku's Comic
  • OmoOrg Exclusives
    • WesternWets Comics
    • OJHI JAV Series
    • LittleLadyLumi
    • Biku Comics
    • AliceWetting
    • Ripandbustys
  • JAV Collections
  • Wetting Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Messing Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • AB/DL Wetting Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • AB/DL Messing Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Doujinshi, Eroge and Hentai
    • Anime / Hentai
    • Doujinshi Archives
    • Artwork and CG Sets
    • Visual Novels
    • RPGs

Blogs

  • The Wet Hostage
  • I’m a real wild child
  • Suguha's Struggle
  • Unlucky Star - A Lucky Star Fan Fiction
  • The Winter Carnaval
  • Higashi High's Special Student
  • Fairy Tail - Juvia's First Pee
  • _____ _______'s Mixup Editting
  • The Lunambra Anthology
  • Captainjoker1's Story
  • Steven Universe - The Wetting of the Gems
  • Accident (a7x fanfiction)
  • A Zorua, a Fennekin, and omorashi
  • Arbor Gold
  • A Valentine's Day Short Story
  • Emily and Anna's Valentine's Day
  • Cho Chang in a Diaper
  • My Stories! :)
  • Random Zelda Fictions
  • Robin's Issue
  • Boys' Night In
  • Longstocking's Story
  • The Needs of the Many
  • Beyond Desperation
  • The Little Wet Vampire
  • way of the ruin
  • WaityKaty's Story
  • Not Quite As Planned
  • And It's All Your Fault Anyway
  • Silver Linings
  • Stuck together
  • Julia's Story
  • The Battle Of Bad Timing (The Battle Of Xandra)
  • The Queen
  • How my diaper wearing started
  • My first diaper date,..many chapters
  • Matilda Marie
  • [Female] Fairy Tail Fanfiction
  • Justice's Poem(s?)
  • Keiko's Plight
  • The Exam
  • The Bad Omen
  • My first story
  • The Emerald Forest
  • The Great Wet Conference
  • HS: Last Quarter
  • Saiyica's misfortune
  • Just Let it Out (pt 1)
  • Helpless and Desperate
  • The Silent Heroine
  • Hiccup's accident
  • The compartment
  • Justice's Short Stories
  • The Dare Game
  • Jayne
  • Rush Hour
  • Persona 4: Accidents Galore!
  • Tanya
  • Never a Bathroom in RPGs
  • 4 10 12
  • Echoes of the past
  • The essex Girls - Wonna Go to Lakeside
  • The Graduate's Flame
  • detention in diapers
  • Little Contest
  • Occupied
  • Alicia the Alchemist
  • Older sister wears diapers
  • To Boldly Pee: The Omorashi Chronicles
  • Guildless (a ravnica magic the gathering fanfiction.)
  • _____ _______'s Mixup
  • Kidnapped
  • Batman and Robin
  • Emily's Diary
  • Life is great
  • Birthday Fantasy
  • Community Service
  • I Bet You Can't
  • No Say in the Matter
  • The Wet Dilemma of AppleJack
  • Katie and Daniel
  • The Mushroom
  • Female Desperation Stories I Have Witnessed
  • Lucy's Wet Fiction Collection
  • Emily's Christmas Adventure
  • OmoOrg News and Updates
  • The Tale of a Sorceress
  • The Moocommunity
  • Valuable Cling Film [Saran Wrap for US readers]
  • Miaball
  • Kirby’s Omo-Love Lesson
  • Golden Time Lover
  • Kurt Omorashi
  • Even Heroes Falter
  • Poke omo fic
  • When You Gotta Go-La in Alola
  • Unexpected abduction
  • Fire Emblem: Golden Bonds
  • Pdpatti's Story
  • Ahlbi and Rayfa: Ace Holders
  • My Life as a Teenage Bedwetter
  • When a Dragon Can't Hold
  • Learned a New Skill: Relief
  • Samus The Padded Bounty Hunter
  • Video Game One-Shots
  • Lillica Quest
  • Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid One-Shots
  • The One With the Wet Rumors
  • High School Holding
  • Pushing Their Limits (My Hero Academia)
  • Peenoblade Chronicles 2
  • The Desperation Visor
  • Hehe's Story
  • Stream of Kindness
  • Pee Tee's Story
  • Omo High
  • Bladder Meter
  • The College Trip
  • Unconventionally Sensual (Working Title)
  • Emma X Otacon
  • Wanwan to Kurasu - A Wanko to Kurasou inspired series
  • Saves
  • Peesona 5
  • Ai No Exorcist Omorashi
  • nena the high school dipper user
  • Riveting Rivulets (A FanFic Collection)
  • Other Stories
  • The Bee and Barb
  • Living in a Harem
  • Dark Souls Collection
  • Taking Over the Family Business
  • BBCode Tests
  • Liberty's wetting shorts
  • Four Day Struggle
  • Blade Of Vengeance
  • Summer Blossoms
  • Elevator Desperation
  • Unfinished Stories
  • Why some story characters never pee (no wetting, desperation, safe for work essentially)
  • Miku at School
  • Brotaku and the Omo adventures
  • Messing Contest
  • Holding right now...
  • REVENGE Part 3 [Daniel]
  • Ms. Anderson's Plight
  • Allison’s Work Dilemma
  • Little Punk Girl's Kinky Shenanigans
  • Amy's Saga
  • Desperate girls bathroom line at school.
  • Divine Intervention Gone Wrong
  • Just a Journal [male]
  • The Bizarre World of Cartridge: Omorashi Experiences
  • Five Nights of Holding
  • kitchen desperation
  • Quick intro
  • The Legacy of Gold Universe
  • The Wild Tempest
  • my first wetting/bedwetting
  • Male Desperation
  • Pemberley Afternoon
  • Rising Star
  • Sonador's Furry Fictions
  • Road Trip
  • Searching for a video
  • Desperation
  • Pee Diary
  • Accidents happen
  • The Trials and Tribulations of an Omo Noob
  • SISTERHOOD OF BLOOD
  • Omorashi Short Stories
  • Pee Adventurer
  • A Striptease Like No Other
  • Lizzy
  • Golden Machinations
  • Soul Eater Omo
  • Adventures in pee holding
  • Exam-time desperation
  • Johnah
  • Symmetry is Everything
  • KidIntheDark's Story
  • Pix Holding :3
  • Terezi's Secret
  • Shopping for Diapers
  • Levi & Alex
  • Sarah, Elliot's Slave for a Week
  • Hopeful's Repository
  • True revenge
  • Try something new
  • Technical Help Blog
  • Matt and Koko Omorashi
  • The Azur Lane Omorashi And Other Urine Based Sexual Activities Association
  • Desperate ride...
  • Desperate
  • Meeting at the Point
  • Drafts
  • Appointments
  • How to order from Jade Net
  • Status blog
  • Alice the beginning Ch. 1
  • darker then black yin's desperate ride
  • Unintentional Invocation
  • Online Class Desperation
  • Megan and Sarah, Emotional Rollercoaster
  • Shiver
  • Mandymom’s collection of Darkwing Duck omorashi
  • Kiplington School for Girls
  • Stonky stories
  • Katie Has A Very Public Accident in a Bar
  • Not so suttle hint
  • Kaneki Has an accident
  • Snek Writes Stuff
  • Age of Ultron: Omorashi (SPOILERS)
  • The Witches Wet
  • Omovember 2020
  • Kelli's in the Corner
  • Ebisu-Sensei Vs. The Sexy No Jutsu
  • Omorashi Jones
  • Newsnight
  • Jane's Aching Bladder
  • Wetting Games 1 - Sonic Adventure 2: Wetting
  • Pee test
  • Yomiel`s Night of Desparation
  • Omorashi stories
  • Female Daily Dare
  • Moving in (With Sophia)
  • Rita's Training Blog
  • Jordan
  • My bladder chronicles
  • Commander Lyra
  • The big Magic: the Peeing project
  • On that Christmas Night
  • First Peeing Experiance
  • Ending up in a "Wet Suit"
  • The Test Subject
  • a
  • Sex and the Sea
  • My 1st omo fanfic! (Pokemon)
  • O Wonderland (game)
  • Girls weekend out
  • Our Lady of Pee
  • Puddling in my Pants
  • camping
  • Omovember 2021
  • Johnny & Pablo (Non-Canonical)
  • Skyrim: Distortion
  • An Interruption
  • Harvest Moon
  • Do your kinks ever harm your self-esteem?
  • Holiday Specials
  • RpeeG
  • DragonFruit11117
  • Of Cupboards and Dreams
  • Afternoon in the Chokee
  • RPG Maker MZ Plugin Development
  • The DP Game
  • Hard Boiled Legs
  • Unnecessary Functions
  • Peculiar Endurance Event
  • story of my life
  • Have you Weed yet?
  • Thesis
  • Maddy
  • Emotions, Tonight, and Tomorrow
  • Space Wetters (The Story of Aurora Stardust)
  • public speech
  • Goldenstorm's Story
  • FemScout's Desperate Run!!!
  • Sam's Graduation
  • Karkat Vantas: I need to go!
  • The Yellow Sisters
  • Henry(fill in later)
  • The Juniper Triplets
  • Doraemon Omorashi thing
  • Hana and Kimiko
  • Jenny and her friend Sara
  • steph226's Story
  • Miyu's Regression
  • SAO messing fanfic
  • 'The Juniper Triplets' Side Stories
  • What He Never Noticed
  • Diapered Housepets! : Grape
  • Erin's Wet Ride
  • a date with Mario
  • FNaF messing fic
  • The Retriever
  • Misused Authority
  • LLTQ Beginnings
  • A Rōnin's tale
  • Discipline in the Dorm
  • Pan's Personal Purgatory
  • Nightclub drugs raid causes MASSES of desperation
  • Knuckles's predicament
  • Naughty Kitty
  • Fairy Tail Omorashi
  • A Town to Forget
  • diapered walk
  • Endless Desire
  • Samantha's Life
  • honeybell3's Story
  • Beth and Him
  • Nah's bad day
  • Strider's property
  • school desperation
  • The First Time
  • Brotherly problems
  • Matthew and me
  • It's Just Business, Honest
  • "So what is it Doctor?"
  • Uri Nova
  • War and Wet
  • Carlsbad Caverns
  • Taylor And Me (The Long And Short Of It)
  • the car
  • Holding Back
  • Sakura's Mistaken Identity
  • The Stable Girl
  • Junie & Thena: The Wet Age of the Law
  • Pain's Story
  • When Serena Met Dawn
  • coffee troubles
  • Bad Idea
  • fizzypop's Story
  • The Mishap of Taylor Swift
  • League of Desperation
  • Granting me a wish
  • JLIO RE-WRITE
  • Perfect
  • Coach Desperation
  • The World of Edren
  • adevore155675's Story
  • Hunger Games Pee Desperation
  • The Sphere
  • Maddy and Haley
  • Stuck...
  • Everyday Life With a Fetishist
  • Elsa's little problem
  • Forced wetting
  • Elsa's emergency
  • A change of underwear
  • The Sphere: Dog for the Day
  • Summer Camp
  • April And Diapers
  • The Patient
  • How Do I End Up In These Situations?!
  • Trouble with Yui
  • First Holding Session!!
  • hidden feelings and curiosities
  • Love Grows
  • Suburban Wasteland
  • To Lunambra: A Medieval Watersports Tale
  • Severa's bad day
  • The War
  • On a Bus
  • A Desperate Detention You'll Never Forget
  • Meet the 13 Squads
  • omodarling's Story
  • Desperate Camping
  • Emily's Anniversary of an Accident
  • 3 litres...
  • Asuna's Journey Backwards
  • The Cinemas

Product Groups

  • Premium Subscriptions
  • Advertising

Categories

  • Gender
  • Wetting amounts
  • Clothing
  • Omorashi themes
  • Content warnings

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


FurAffinity


Twitter


Website URL


My pronouns are..


I'm into..

  1. Summary: When fourteen-year-old Agnes is caught making out with a boy, her religious parents ship her off to Mary Magdalen's Home for Girls, a corrective institution for ungodly young women. Agnes isn't too worried, but as it turns out, this is nothing like Bible Camp. Their aim is to drive out the devil, and they will do so by any means necessary. So, this is an idea I've been kicking around for a while, and I just never knew quite how to write it. The idea started when I read an article about special religious 'schools' in the US where unruly girls were sent to be taught to be good Christians, basically, and where methods ranged from the mundane to the outright sadistic. Please read the tags. This will not be a nice, fluffy or cute story. I'll add extra content warnings to future chapters if necessary. Please consider yourself warned. ————— CHAPTER ONE Agnes stared out of the bus window, at the country side swishing past. It was about four in the afternoon, and the day was sunny and hot. She yawned and scratched her cheek, where she had a mosquito bite. She was fourteen years old. Her dark brown hair fell in ringlets around her summer freckled face and she wore a brown skirt and blue blouse. On the seat next to her stood a small suitcase. It contained mostly underwear, a few other clothing items and a Bible. Her parents had been told that everything else would be provided. The representative from Mary Magdalene’s Home for Girls had arrived at their church only a week before. She had brought three young girls, a bit older than Agnes, in neat white gowns, who had testified about how they had been led so astray by the Devil and how Mary Magdalene’s Home for Girls had helped them find their way back to the Lord. This had been a couple of days before Agnes was caught making out with a boy from school, and her parents had decided that something had to be done about their daughter’s wicked ways. And so they had called Mary Magdalene’s Home for Girls, and asked if they had an opening. It turned out they did. The bus slowed to a halt. An older woman in the front, who had introduced herself as Miss Corrine when Agnes and about a dozen other girls had filed into the bus that morning, stood up. ‘All right, get your bags, we’re here,’ she said. Agnes picked up her small suitcase and shuffled out of the bus together with the other girls. As she stepped off the bus, she saw that they were in the middle of nowhere. ‘We’ll continue on foot,’ said Miss Corrine. ‘The path is too narrow for the bus.’ She set off down a narrow dirt road at a quick pace. The girls hurried to keep up. Agnes looked around. Flat grass land surrounded them as far as the eye could see, with a few trees sticking up here and there. There wasn’t a single cloud in the sky. They walked for what must have been at least twenty minutes and the heat was stifling, but then they rounded a corner and the large compound appeared. The girls who had spoken at their church had made it sound like a farm or a ranch, but Agnes couldn’t see any animals. The place seemed barren and dry, and it was surrounded by a chain link fence. It looked more like a prison. Which Agnes supposed it was. Her parents had sent her off, without her consent, to a correctional facility where she would learn to be a good Christian. Her crime had been kissing a boy, wearing tight jeans and not paying attention in Bible Study group. Which apparently meant she was promiscuous and ungodly. Agnes had been a good little girl, growing up. Whether out of fear for her father’s belt, her mother’s words, or simply because she was so sheltered, she had hardly ever done anything wrong. She had seen her older brother beaten for talking back, and that was enough to dissuade her from breaking any rules. But entering her teens, Agnes had become more strong willed. She had doubted the religion her parents had pushed upon her since birth, she had wanted to do her own thing, but a small town in Kansas wasn’t a good place to be a rebel. There was always someone watching, and word got back to her parents for every little thing she did. Miss Corrine led them into an entrance area. A man in a crisp light brown suit stood there waiting for them. ‘Welcome!’ he said warmly and beamed at them all. ‘My nam is Mr. Portman. I am the owner and leader of this establishment, and I’m so pleased to see so many new faces!’ He went on for a couple of minutes, about how their time at Mary Magdalene would help them build character and become better people, how the light of God would save them from the Devil’s influence and make model citizens of them, good mothers and wives, and most importantly, good Christians. Agnes glanced around as he spoke. The walls of the room were white, and the floor was grey linoleum. There was a reception desk at one end, but no chairs or sofas by way of a waiting area. The only art work was a large painting of Jesus on the wall behind Mr. Portman. When Mr. Portman had finished speaking, Miss Corrine opened a door off to one side. A dozen girls walked into the room, in a neat line. Like the girls who had come to their church, these girls wore white dresses. They all had their hands clasped in front of them. They lined up opposite Agnes and the other new girls. ‘These are your Big Sisters,’ said Mr. Portman. ‘We have a buddy system here. You will each be assigned a Big Sister who will teach you our rules, show you around and help you find your feet. I will call your names, and the names of your Big Sisters. When you have paired up, your Big Sister will take you to your sleeping quarters and give you a uniform to wear. They will then accompany you to supper, before we all gather for evening prayer.’ Agnes stood as patiently as she could while Mr. Portman started reading off the names on his list. Her name was the last to be read. ‘Agnes Williams,’ said Mr. Portman, ‘your Big Sister will be Mary-Louise Miller.’ The girl who stepped up to Agnes was a couple of years older. She was tall and blonde, with sparkling blue eyes and a sweet smile. ‘It’s so nice to meet you, Agnes!’ she said and shook her hand. She spoke in a soft southern accent, her voice a lilting alto. ‘Come on, I’ll show you where you’re sleeping.’ Mary-Louise brought her to a dormitory down a couple of corridors. There were eight beds in it. One other new girl was being inducted a couple of beds down. ‘I’m in the bed next to yours,’ said Mary-Louise. ‘That way I can keep tabs on you. I’m sure we’ll be best friends!’ She beamed. ‘Here, let me find your uniform.’ She walked up to the small dresser that stood next to the bed. ‘You get two of these,’ she explained, taking out a white dress like her own. ‘We don’t wear any other clothes here, so you won’t be needing anything but your own underwear and night clothes. There’s room in the dresser for that. There’s a bathroom and showers at the end of the hall. Now, get changed.’ Agnes took off her own clothes and put on the white dress. Perhaps this place wasn’t so bad, she thought. Everyone seemed friendly… Maybe she’d be all right. It was only for three months, after all. Mary-Louise took her to supper when she was done changing. On the way she told her about the daily routine at Mary Magdalene’s. ‘We get up at six every day for morning prayers, before breakfast at seven thirty,’ she said. ‘After breakfast we have Bible Study classes, quiet meditation, things like that, all day, until about five pm. Lunch is at one, and supper is at seven in the evening. We have free time between five and seven. Then we have evening prayer at eight, which is one hour, and the showers are open between nine and ten. Lights out at ten pm.’ ‘Sounds very strict,’ said Agnes. ‘It is,’ said Mary-Louise, ‘but we’re better people for it. Routines are key.’ The mess was a large, white room with several long tables. Agnes was at once struck by how quiet it was. The tables were almost full, but the few who were speaking were doing so in hushed murmurs and whispers. Mary-Louise led her to one of the tables and they sat down. A few minutes later, Mr. Portman, Miss Corrine and a few other staff members came marching into the room. The room fell completely silent. They sat down at a smaller, empty table at the far end. Mr. Portman was last to sit, and before he did, he gave a curt nod to the table closest. As one, the girls at that table stood up, in silence, and marched over to the counter. They each took a tray, and were handed plates of food by serving staff. One table at a time, the girls went to collect their food. Soon it was Agnes’s turn. It was eerie. The only sounds in the room were shuffling feet, the chinking of cutlery and hushed voices from the staff table. The girls all ate in complete silence, it seemed. Approaching the counter, Agnes realised that the serving staff all appeared to be teenaged girls like herself. She wondered fleetingly if they were other students, but was too tired to bother questioning Mary-Louise about it. She was served a vegetable soup with a roll on the side. There were no other choices, and no butter for the roll. She was given water to drink. The soup didn’t taste like much, but Agnes was hungry, so she ate all of it. So, it seemed, did everybody else. There were no second helpings, however. Exhausted after the long journey and the new impressions of the day, Agnes sat through evening prayer in a daze, mimicking the other girls and moving her lips as best she could. Afterwards she had a quick shower and went to bed, asleep before her head hit the pillow. ————— Getting up the next morning was hard. Mary-Louise had to shake her several times before at last Agnes sat up in bed, rubbing her eyes. ‘Time’s it?’ she murmured. ‘Already five past six,’ said Mary-Louise. ‘Hurry up and get dressed or we’ll be late for morning prayer!’ Agnes got up and put on her dress. She tied back her dark hair, now messy from sleep. ‘I won’t always be here to wake you up, you know,’ Mary-Louise admonished her as they set off towards the chapel. ‘You’re gonna have to learn to get up on your own.’ ‘Sorry,’ Agnes mumbled. She still didn’t feel properly awake. She longed for coffee or something else to wake her up. She sat through morning prayer trying her best not to doze off, though she appeared to not quite manage, as Mary-Louise had to poke her several times to make her pay attention. After prayer they went down to the mess for breakfast. Agnes ate a couple of spoonfuls of the bland porridge she had been served and then spent the rest of the meal poking at it with her spoon. She drank orange juice (there was no coffee) and tried to stifle her yawns. ‘Aren’t you going to finish your food?’ whispered Mary-Louise after a while. Her plate was empty and she sat with her hands in her lap, looking curiously at her charge. ‘I’m not really hungry,’ replied Agnes, sleepily. ‘I can never eat in the mornings.’ ‘But you have to eat it,’ said Mary-Louise. ‘Those are the rules. Everyone has to empty their plate at every meal. You have no choice.’ ‘But I can’t, I’m not hungry.’ Mary-Louise studied her, frowning. ‘Fine,’ she said, after a moment. Then she got up, and walked over to the staff table. She whispered something to Miss Corrine, who stood up and came back with her. Everyone stopped eating and looked up. Miss Corrine approached Agnes, looking stern. ‘Everyone has to finish their food here, Agnes,’ she said. Agnes was sure everybody could hear her as the room was so quiet. ‘Perhaps we hadn’t made that clear?’ ‘I’m sorry, Miss Corrine,’ said Agnes, trying for a smile, ‘but I just can’t eat if I’m not hungry.’ ‘Do you squander the gifts the good Lord gives you?’ asked Miss Corrine. ‘No, ma’am…’ Agnes frowned, her smile faltering. ‘I mean, I don’t mean to, but you give us big portions, so . . .’ ‘You will finish your food, Agnes, or there will be consequences,’ said Miss Corrine. Mr. Portman stood from the staff table then, and came towards them. ‘What’s all this then?’ he asked calmly. ‘Agnes refuses to eat, sir,’ said Mary-Louise softly. ‘I’m sorry to hear that.’ Mr. Portman turned to Agnes. ‘I would prefer if you eat what’s on your plate.’ ‘But, sir, I’m not hungry!’ Agnes’s voice had gained an edge now. She felt annoyed. Surely it was none of anyone else’s business whether she ate breakfast or not? ‘Then I’m afraid you leave me with no choice,’ said Mr. Portman sadly. ‘Miss Corrine, look after everything here. Agnes, Mary-Louise, come with me, please.’ Agnes’s stomach churned as she stood. What was to happen now? They followed Mr. Portman out of the mess and down the hall towards a door. Upon entering, Agnes discovered the room beyond to be Mr. Portman’s office. It contained a heavy mahogany desk and several bookcases. Mr. Portman sat down behind the desk while the girls remained standing. ‘It pains me to have to do this already on your first day, Agnes,’ said Mr. Portman without looking at them, adjusting a cup full of pens on his desk. ‘But the rules here are strict and meant to be followed. Everything we do here is for your own good, to teach you girls to be good, Christian women. You are sinful by nature. You need guidance. You are here because the Devil has taken up residence in you. I am here because I wish to drive him out.’ There was a silence. Agnes stared down at her tan ballerina flats, saying nothing. ‘Now, as for your punishment.’ Mr. Portman stood, walking over to one of the bookshelves where a jug of water and several glasses stood. ‘Mary-Louise, I delegate to you to make sure that Agnes drinks one glass of water every hour until lunch. You are also to make sure she doesn’t go to the restroom in that time. If she is ready then to show appreciation for the gifts that God has given her and empties her plate, she may visit the restroom after. We’ll start now.’ He filled a glass with water and walked around his desk, handing the glass to Agnes. ‘Drink up.’ Agnes took the glass. Something squirmed in her stomach. She was to go five hours without going to the bathroom while drinking copious amounts of water? It seemed hardly possible. Mr. Portman made an impatient sound, a clearing of the throat and, without looking at him, Agnes lifted the glass to her lips and drained it in a few gulps. Thankfully it wasn’t a very large glass, but she suddenly wished that she hadn’t had all that orange juice. Mr. Portman dismissed them, and the two girls left his office. They walked in silence for a while. Breakfast was over and it was time for the first class of the day. When they exited the main building to walk across the dry grass to one of the smaller ones, Agnes finally spoke. ‘Why did you tell on me like that?’ she asked softly. She felt Mary-Louise glance at her out of the corner of her eye for a moment before answering. ‘Like he said. You’re here because you’ve got the Devil in you. They can’t help you expel him if you don’t follow the rules. I did it for your own good. Besides, they would have noticed sooner or later anyway.’ Agnes rolled her eyes. ‘Oh, I see. You did it for me, not to show what a good girl you are. Your motives were purely altruistic.’ She was unable to keep the sarcastic tone out of her voice. Mary-Louise stopped and turned to her. ‘We’re encouraged to take care of each other here, Agnes.’ Her voice still had the sweet tone of before, but something in her look was cold. ‘We help each other get better. I was like you when I got here. I had demons inside me making me wilful, making me talk back, making me flaunt the rules. The other girls helped me see the error of my ways, helped me shake off the demons and become a better person. I’m not there yet. Us girls, we’re sinful by nature and it’s only by giving ourselves over to the Lord completely that we can rid ourselves of that sin. I’m getting there, and helping you will help me get there. When you do good you are rewarded. When you do bad you’re punished. All we’re doing here is giving a taste in life of the punishments that await the wicked after death.’ She turned away and began to walk again. ‘The Devil loves pleasure and fears pain. It is with pain you drive him out.’ She sounded like a text book. Like she had memorised all these things and was parroting them back the way she’d been taught. This frightened Agnes more than the words themselves. She hadn’t had much choice but to come here like her parents wanted, and she had been resigned to her fate. Spend three months at yet another ‘Bible Camp’, act like a good girl, and then go home. But the certainty with which Mary-Louise spoke, her blind faith in her words and acceptance of the status quo, that was terrifying. It told Agnes that this place changed people, and that if she wasn’t careful it would change her too, and she would lose her sense of self. By ten o’clock, Agnes had lost her ability to sit still. She fidgeted in her seat while Miss Corrine told them the story of Adam and Eve and explained how Eve’s weakness had damned all women and steeped them in sin. How purity and obedience were the only way towards salvation for any girl. Agnes only picked up bits and pieces, her rapidly filling bladder distracting her. An hour later she was bouncing in her seat, rocking back and forth and trying to refrain from putting her hands between her legs and hold herself. Mary-Louise kept obediently getting up, every hour on the hour, to get her a glass of water. Miss Corrine appeared to have been informed, because she said nothing. Either that or this was such a common occurrence that it hardly bore notice. At one the girls returned to the mess for lunch, and by now Agnes was beginning to feel like she couldn’t possibly hold it for much longer. She took tiny steps and had to stop often to cross her legs or bend forward and clutch herself, and she felt the occasional trickle go into her panties. Mary-Louise walked next to her patiently. Agnes couldn’t have told anyone what was for lunch. It was bland and no doubt very healthy, and she wolfed it down at record speed, hoping that if she just finished it all she would be allowed a bathroom break. When Mr. Portman came over to inspect her plate and gave a satisfied smile, she shot to her feet. ‘Can I . . .’ She could hardly get the words out and cleared her throat, dancing slightly on the spot. She decided it would be better to be polite. ‘May I please be excused for the restroom now, sir?’ she asked as sweetly as she could. Mr. Portman’s smile widened. ‘Of course you may.’ Agnes shot out of the mess like a bullet and only just made it to the toilet in time. Peeing had never felt so wonderful as at that moment. She went for at least a minute, voiding her bladder in a hard, steady stream. She had to bite her lip in order not to moan. She was pretty sure moaning was a sin. ————— The afternoon was spent in so called quiet meditation, which essentially meant sitting in the chapel staring at the cross on the wall. It was impossible for Agnes not to let her mind wander. She thought about home, about her bedroom and her CDs. She realised with a jolt that she had never gone this long without listening to music before. Unless one counted the psalms they sung during prayer, which Agnes most certainly did not. If it didn’t have a beat it wasn’t much worth a damn. She wondered how much she’d miss dancing by the end of her stay at Mary Magdalen’s. She wondered if she would even remember her favourite songs, going so long without hearing them. And what about her friends? Agnes sighed deeply at this thought. She missed her friends. Ava, the trivia machine who knew everything. Lily, who was so fashionable and sweet and always helped Agnes with her make-up. Wayne, who hung out with them and who Agnes was pretty sure would turn out to be gay. She would have given just about anything right then to sit in the park with the three of them, sharing a stolen cigarette and laughing about something they’d seen on TV. Would they still like her when she got back? She looked away from the cross on the wall, glancing about the chapel as covertly as she could manage. Everyone else seemed to be doing what they were supposed to. Some had their hands clasped, lips moving in silent prayer. Others had closed their eyes and looked almost blissful. Next to her, Mary-Louise sat with her hands in her lap, a serene smile playing on her lips and her eyes out of focus. Agnes found herself wondering what she was thinking. Agnes was about to return her gaze to the cross, figuring that one person not doing what she was supposed to was bound to stick out like a sore thumb, when she spotted another girl who seemed to have her mind elsewhere as well. A redheaded, freckled girl who might have been a year or two older than Agnes sat picking at her dress, looking deeply bored. As though she could feel Agnes’s eyes on her, she looked up and met her gaze. She smiled and rolled her eyes in commiseration, before, heaving what was obviously a heavy and demonstrative sigh, returning her gaze to her own lap. Agnes was too taken aback to return the smile before it was too late. ————— At five o’clock Mary-Louise finally left Agnes’s side to go hang out with some girls from a different dorm. She asked Agnes to join her, but Agnes had happily refused, longing for some time on her own. She made her way to the common room, which was next to the mess, and sat down in an almost comfortable arm chair. There was a bookshelf in the common room, but it contained only titles like How to Be a Good Girl and Rejecting Satan: A Guide to Spiritual Cleansing, in addition to half a dozen Bibles and several prayer books. There was also an out of tune piano with a sign on it saying that it was not to be played without express permission. So Agnes sat back in her chair and let her mind wander. Somebody pulled up a chair next to her and sat down. Dragged out of her thoughts, Agnes glanced sideways at the newcomer. It was the redhead from earlier. ‘Hey,’ said the girl, smiling. ‘I’m Maddie. What’s your name?’ ‘I’m Agnes,’ said Agnes, sitting up slightly. She took in Maddie’s appearance. She was very pretty, with sparkling green eyes, thin pink lips and a button nose. Her red hair was wavy and shoulder length. ’So, what are you in for, Agnes?’ asked Maddie, leaning back in her chair with her hands behind her head. Agnes looked away, blushing slightly. ‘Kissing a boy. And probably some other things too.’ She glanced at Maddie again and found her smiling. ‘What about you?’ ‘Well, let’s see, where to start . . .’ Maddie counted on her fingers. ‘Having opinions, reading William Blake, disobedience and masturbation. Plus lack of shame for all of the above.’ Agnes laughed nervously. ‘Well, that’s quite a list.’ Maddie shrugged. ‘It all boils down to the same thing, really. Being a girl and not feeling sorry about it.’ Her expression changed to a more serious one. ‘How are you holding up? I gathered that Portman gave you the old water torture. It’s a favourite of his.’ Her eyes seemed to darken at this and her voice took on a bitter edge. ‘Sucks to have to go through that your first day.’ ‘Yeah, well . . .’ Agnes looked away uncomfortably. ‘Been through it lots of times myself,’ Maddie continued. ‘Portman’s punishments just don’t seem to bite, though. I’ve been here for like six months, and I’m still the same ungodly, sinful creature as I was when I got here. At this rate I’ll grow old and die in this hellhole.’ Agnes looked around nervously. She was pretty sure that this was not a conversation they were meant to be having, but no one seemed to be listening to them. That made her feel braver. ‘I miss my friends,’ she said. ‘I just really wanna go home.’ ‘Yeah,’ said Maddie. ‘Me too. But, hey. I don’t know if I’m right, but I kind of feel like you and me get each other. So, you know, maybe we could be friends?’ Agnes smiled. ‘I’d like that.’ ‘Cool. Just don’t tell Big Sister Mary-Louise about it.’ As they talked, Agnes thought that if Maddie could spend six months at Mary Magdalen’s and still be normal, maybe there was hope for her too.
  2. This one will have sexual content! Sex is part of a lot of my stories but this isn’t by any means gonna be a porno. Feel free to skip those parts of it’s really not for you. I’ve seen a couple long-term readers of my work who aren’t into poop, and most of my stories contain poop… oops. Sorry everyone. So this one is a pure pee story! Hope you enjoy. ———————————————————————— “I’m coming!” Charlotte buries her face in my neck as her whole body convulses with the pleasure of orgasm. I feel hot, sour morning breath on my cheek and chestnut hair tickling my chin. As her muscles tense up, the sensation proves too much for me and I explode inside her, holding her close, feeling her slowly calm down and be still again. It takes a long time for both of us to finish finishing. For a moment we just lie there, calm, content. I love the feeling of her uneven breasts squishing against my chest, hard nipples digging into my flesh. I love to stroke her hair as she’s lying on me. By now I can really feel the urgency of my morning piss in my bladder, but the scene is too perfect to give up on so soon. I had known I needed to pee from the moment I woke up, but when Charlotte had rose to straddle me, all that was put on the back burner. I lean forward and give her the softest of kisses on the top of the head In the end it’s Charlotte who breaks off the post-sex embrace. My cock falls limp and sticky between my legs now that it’s not in her anymore. She makes to get out of bed. “Come back,” I mumble, not wanting to lose the intimate moment before I have to. “I’m only going for a wee,” Charlotte tuts, “I’ll be back for round 2 later”. “Come on, Lottie,” I chide- Lottie is what I call her when I want her to do something for me- “just a a few more minutes. I bet you could hold it”. “You know I could,” she retorts, “but it’s not about that, anyway. If I don’t wee I could get a UTI or something”. That’s fair enough, I suppose. “Fine,” I concede, giving up the hug, “but can I come too? I’m busting”. I’m not exaggerating, either. I really do need to go to the loo soon. Charlotte smiles knowingly, but doesn’t give me the answer I want. “You wait here,” she orders, “you can go for a piss when I get back”. She starts to walk away, and I can’t help staring at her tight little booty as she goes. “Why? It’s been two years and I’ve still never seen you on the loo”. “And you never will,” she tells me with a smirk. “Those things are better kept private, you know how I feel about this”. I know better than to argue with Charlotte, so I watch her leave and focus on holding in my pee until she comes out. I love her, of course I do, but I don’t like the intense privacy she still wears like armour when she’s around me. I guess I shouldn’t be surprised- her whole family are majorly uptight, rich types who would never admit they don’t piss rosewater and shit gold (at least the ones I’d met, anyway). Not for the first time, I wish Charlotte would just trust me to be in the room without looking. Now that my erection has subsided, I find myself wondering what might happen if Lily is already in the bathroom. Lily is Charlotte’s little sister, a freshmen who had moved to the city and needed someplace to stay while she looked for an affordable flat. I only met Lily briefly last night, so I don’t know much about her other than what Charlotte’s told me- that her sister likes to eat junk food and get drunk all the time, that she wants to explore the town… and that she likes to spend an age in the shower. But it doesn’t sound like Lily is in there today, because I hear Charlotte walk straight into the bathroom and close the door behind her. There was no lock- her parents, apparently satisfied that everyone else in the family would know what a closed door means, had never bothered to replace it. This left me with a predicament of my own- a fast-growing desperation to piss and nowhere to aim it until my girlfriend is out of the toilet. She could be a minute… but if she wants to do anything more than a quick leak, as I suspect, I’m going to struggle to hold it. In past relationships I’d have simply pissed in the sink, but Charlotte forbids that kind of thing so passionately that I never bother arguing. I’m forced to squeeze the tip of my dick closed while I wait uncomfortably for Charlotte to return. When I hear her flush the toilet, I get ready to make a run for the bathroom. As a last thought, I hastily pull on the same t-shirt and oversized boxers I’d left on the ground from the night before. When Charlotte gets back I can barely stand still. There’s no time for apologies as I rush past her toward the bathroom, feeling my bladder control start to slip at last. I close the door behind me, just about extract my member from the boxers in time and point it towards the bowl just as piss starts to erupt from the tip. I moan loudly in relief, unable to hold back the noise of pleasure. When I’m finished, I return to the mirror over the sink at the other end of the bathroom to check my face and hair. Just as I’m brushing up a little, the door opens again, startling me. It’s Lily, wearing nothing but a cute pair of pink and baby-blue pyjamas. She glances at me on the way in, marching straight for the toilet.
  3. Ok, this is the first time i’m writing in a while. I designed this to be a short project, something made in response to @Jimmy Olsen ‘s request. Hopefully it’ll get the cobwebs dislodged so I can write again. I’m going fairly tame on this all things considered. Anyway, hope you all like it. “Full week, eh.” Sarah said allowed as she read through the contract. “That’s the longest they’ve tested this on a human.” She signed her name as a smile crept across her face. Her hand shook in excitement. She thought, knew, she was lucky. One of the first people to test the Valhalla System out for this long. Far from a bad way to spend a spring break for a game dev major. They even got the beta for a MMO launch title ready for it. She finished filling out her waiver before dropping it off at the front desk and heading back to the room they had set aside her her and a couple other female participants. She looked over seeing two other young women laid down in cushioned beds with visored helmets over their heads. “Damnit, they must have got in before me! I was hoping I’d be the first in, guess that’s what happens when you sleep in.” She grumbled. She stepped behind a changing curtain and stopped her clothes off before changing into a hospital gown with a series of monitors built in, which she reasoned where there to measure vitals. She looked down and cringed as she saw the last thing she needed to put on. She lifted up the bulky white underwear they had provided for her. “Uggg, I know we’ll be under for a while but was this reeeealy necessary? I hope this sensory overwriting works because if I have to feel this between my legs for a week I’ll be pissed.” She chucked her a second as the last word left her mouth. “Literally.” She slid the protective undergarment up her narrow legs up to her butt and pulled the tapes on the sides tight. She let out a annoyed exaltation and walked through the curtain, not bothering to push it aside with her hands. She reclined on the open bed and set the mounted helmet on her head before pressing a button and allowing her body to go limp. She felt a tingling sensation crawl across her body, moving from her toes to the base of her spine and moving from her extremities to the base of her neck. She felt her body going numb as the visor lit up with a pattern of lights displaying a boot up message. Before she could open her mouth, she felt her body drift into what felt like a deep sleep. Once her eyes adjusted, she found herself floating in a black void with a monitor in front of her. “Wow, they weren’t kidding, that was fucking crazy.” She said out loud. She looked at the screen in front of her, examining the information coming into view. Character creation Gender: Skin Color: 3 Hair Color: Auburn 12 Physique Settings She looked the character over, it was all in all pretty similar to her. Same pale white skin, same reddish hair, almost identical body proportions, somewhat to her dismay as she usually likes to add a few inches in hight and tone down her waist line. “Looks like our avatars default to looking like we do. Well, time to change that.” She reached over to the top gender slider to swipe it over, only to be greeted with a error message. ”Option disabled during testing phase to avoid bio-synchronicity issues.” ”Bull!” She said with a pout. She made a habit of playing as men in most multiplayer games to avoid some past annoyances related to playing a female avatar, mostly people looking for a internet girlfriend or take the meme of no women existing on the Internet too seriously. “Well, might as well tweak the rest then.” She adjusted her hair color to the most anime shade of cobalt blue available before moving down to body proportions, starting with increasing her height. ”Option disabled during testing phase to avoid-“ ”Oh not this crap again, is there anything I can change!” She moved down through the various sliders, reducing her weight, increasing her tit size to its maximum, and setting as many other sliders to 69 as she possibly could, resulting in a comical monstrosity. “Nice. But really this might get kinda annoying to play as for a week… But I would get a lot of retweets if I play as a 6ix9ine for a week…” She pondered the mater for another few minutes before continuing. “Do it for the memes.” She mumbled before hitting continue. The screen transitioned to a full body shot in a neutral lighting and room with a message displayed before. ”Is this right?” She looked below to a option to make last minute alterations. “On second thought, I can’t post screenshots, no one would believe me. And my back hurts just looking at that… Sorry Twitter, no memes today.” She hit the button below her avatar which brought her a second smaller customizations screen. She hit the button to restore to default, causing it to revert to a black haired girl with a long ponytail. “What the heck?” She looked through the settings to see it had reverted to a different stock character, one that had been used in test footage. She checked the hight, 6’1”, a full 6 inches taller than her. A smile crept across her face. “A glitch me thinks, that’s what happens when you hire a Bethesda programmer.” She looked up to the gender slider again. She hit the button, causing her avatar to swap to a similarly proportioned man. She then her the back button, causing it to revert to the original character creation screen, this time with hight and gender locked in relation to the default male character. ”Well, isn’t this a surprise. We are suppose to find glitches after all, and this is too good a opportunity to pass up.” She worked through the various sliders, remaking her usual MMO avatar, a old OC by the name of Loptyr, a tall blue haired husbando with a swimmers body, scars on his chest, and a massive… Her eyes went wide when she got to the bottom to see a option marked “developer locked settings” She curiously clicked on it to see a list of sliders marked with null values showing a warning marked “invalid data source”. She scrolled through them. “Penis length, width, testicle… why do they need this? It’s probably something that’s supposed to pull off the vitals for the user, probably available because they can’t pull a valid value for them off me. Better set these to default… except this. If i’m gonna to playing a guy, might as well be packing heat. Set that too max.” She hit continue twice, causing the screen to vanish and her body to light up before she blacked out again. She came too leaning on the back of a cart in a wintery landscape. “Hey, you. You’re finally awake.” ”Oh fuck this!” She shouted at the top of her lungs before standing up and falling out of the cart. She smashed a dialog box floating in front of her titled skip tutorial. “Fuck you Tod, and fuck these Skyrim references!” She suddenly found her body flickering in light before being teleported and stumbling into the street. “I’m making note of gross meme necrophilia in my…” her voice trailed off as she looked around. The mountainous winter backdrop from before had been replaced by a shoreside town flanked by a expansive plane and a towering mountain. “Wow, this really does look better than the trailers.” She walked towards a tavern nearby, her balance being slightly thrown off by her new hight and distribution of weight. She stumbled through the tavern doors and sat down. The table had a paper menu sitting near her seat with a ordering UI built in. She ran her finger across it, trying to figure out how to place a order. “How does this work?” She thought to herself. ”You need to bring up the item management UI, then you can interact with hidden UIs in items.” Sarah looked up to see a busty short girl with long black hair, dressed in a set of simple armor that was obvious low level but markedly better than the starting gear everyone else has. “It’s a bit unintuitive, but you get the hang of it.” ”Oh right, the HUD, I knew that.” She swiped her finger to the side, expecting a display to appear. The girl across from her mover the thumb and two front fingers of her left hand into a Y and turned it clockwise. Sarah mimicked the motion, causing a interface to appear in from of her. “Thanks, I-“ ”Skipped the tutorial.” Interrupted the other girl. “You and everyone else, it’s annoying but pretty important.” She extended her hand in a handshake. “You can call me Eeve. What’s your name?” ”Oh it’s… Loptyr.” Sarah said, surprised that the UI didn’t show their user names. “Thanks for the help Eeve.” She took note of how her voice was being filtered to a slightly deeper tone, probably something to do with the settings she haphazardly adjusted before. ”No problem, I’ve been here since late last night, one of the first people to log in. So I’ve been helping people a bit.” Sarah ordered some soda and chips, surprised the starting gold she had didn’t decrease. “Huh, I would have figured they would nickel and dime us.” ”They want to test out of food and drink engine, make sure everything tastes the same for everyone. Plus the feeding tubes they added to the helmet only work when you eat or drink something in game. ”Wait, feeding tubes?” Sarah said with a grimace. ”This system wasn’t made to run this long. Some body systems can’t be overwritten that easy, eating, drinking, and… related systems are still tied to our physical body. So if you’re hungry or thirsty that means you really are.” ”I guess that makes sense.” Sarah said, thinking back to the diaper they made them wear. A NPC waitress brought her the food she ordered, along with some other beverages she clicked on absentmindedly while talking. “So, do they actually purée this food and feed it to us or…” she said while she started drinking the soda, which had a familiar and oddly realistic taste. ”No, it’s just water and a protean shake. The Valhalla overrides our sense of taste. It just can’t cover up hunger or thirst for safety reasons. They will force feed you even you get dehydrated, but tying everything to actual sensations mostly prevents that from happening.” ”Huh, in retrospect I probably should have read the brochure a bit closer.” ”That’s not included, I just know this because my dad works on the project. But it’s probably better not to talk IRL.” ”Yeah, you’re right. Hey, you’re pretty high level for this early in the game. What are the best spots for grinding?” Sarah asked, finishing her soda and starting on a apple cider. She fully intended to at least try everything she had in front of her. ”Oh, this game isn’t that grind friendly in the beta, first quest completion rewards are the fastest way to level. I’ve done every quest in the beta that they’ve turned on at least once, that’s why my level is so-“ she trailed off as her mouth hung open and her head moved around as if there was a synching issue. She coughed and hacked loudly for a few seconds. “That- that’s why you don’t cough want to cough to wait to long to drink anything! They pour a bunch of water in and cough your brain thinks it’s cough drowning!” ”Are you ok!” Sarah yelled. ”I’m fine just, just a little winded. I haven’t had time to sit down and drink anything today so the machine made me!” Eeve said with a unsettlingly calm face. ”Uhhh… that’s good.” Sarah said with a creeped out expression. ”If you want I can help you level up, I’d like to have someone else my level to team up with. You need teams to take on some trial quests.” “That sounds fun!” Sarah said with a smile, downing the last of the drinks she had from before. “Let’s get going, what’s a good starter quest?” ”You have a fire Mage’s starting kit so the water weird is a good bet.” ”Ok, let’s go!” The two of them finished their food before hopping on a pair of riding birds and running for the forest near the edge of town. They hopped off and walked once they got to the tree line. “Let’s follow the river, that leads to the pound where it lives.” Eeve said. Sarah looked around, taking in the smells of the pine trees, the look of the sun filtering through the canopy, and the sound of the brook flowing neat to them. She felt a slight uncomfortable twinge flowing from her lower stomach and a small twitch in her pants as muscles she had never felt before twitched to control the impulses flowing through her. “Yeah, that water is making its way through my system now. Man this feels weird, I’ve never felt quite like… this before. Maybe I should find a tree to square be- Shit!” She thought to herself. “How do guys even… I mean I know how they, but how do they… Ughhh I’ll just have to hold it till I get back and go in the bathroom.” She stumbled along feeling her pants pull tight as muscles she had never used or felt before twitched and pulled against the building tide, like a dam trying to hold against a shifting river. ”Are you ok?” Eeve asked. ”Huh, yeah, why do you ask?” Sarah asked nervously. ”You’re just walking weird, I was making sure everything was fine.” ”Yeah… let’s just kill this thing and head back.” Sarah said as she adjusted her posture to cover up her quickly growing discomfort. The two of them continued until they got to a lake near a loud waterfall crashing down the side of a cliff. They saw a large water snake lashing around its surroundings. “Ok, let’s go.” Eeve yelled as a massive greatsword taller than her body appeared in her hand. She charged in and slashed at the creature. Sarah produced a flaming sword in her hand and shouted a command. “Igni!” A ball of fire erupted from her hands and smashed into the aqueous monster. The battle continued back and forth for a few minutes before the serpentine river lashed out and grabbed Sarah, swimming her into the wall. She yelled out in a dulled pain before Eeve slashed the creature in two, ending it and granted the two of them a generous sum of XP. Sarah fell to the land, feeling her shirt damp from contact with the monster. “Thanks for that, my spacing was sloppy, I should have known it’s reach was that far.” ”It’s fine, let’s just get back, the dangerous stuff spawns at night and it’s getting late.” ”Ok-“ Sarah stood up as another wave of desperation flowed through her. She let out a gasp as the unusual muscles in her crotch stood to attention, trying to stop a burst to her dam. Her hands instinctively rushed for her crotch. ”Are you sure you’re ok?” Eeve asked with the first look of genuine emotion she had given all evening. ”Yeah, just… I think I need to drain my pipes is all.” Sarah said trying to stand straight and disguise her desperation. ”Oh, then just… go. I’ll turn around if you want me to-“ ”No- it’s just… I… well…” Sarah trailed off trying to think of a way to explain her situation. ”Oh… you found that glitch didn’t you, the only that bypasses the gender lock.” ”Oh, you know about that? I thought I was the only one who found it.” Sarah said with a look of embarrassment. ”Yeah, let me help, just drop your pants a little, there’s a tree right there. Eeve said printing to a tall oak she had fallen near. Sarah gulped, realizing that her hopes of holding it till she got back where nonexistent and her chance of holding it until she could get privacy were even worse. Something about playing with different equipment had scrambled her brain and made holding it much more difficult. Had she been in her normal body this would be fine, but she could feel her muscles giving in as they spoke. “Ok, just help me undo this belt, I can’t hold it much longer.” Eeve reached around and undid Sarah’s belt, dropping her pants to her knees. She helped her to the tree and turned around. “Just brace yourself against the tree and pretend i’m not here. Oh, and think of running water.” Sarah put host hands against the tree, slowing a stream to shoot from her unfamiliar virtual manhood. The stream quickly went haywire, splashing against her legs and pants. She quickly stanched the flow, causing a small pain to shoot from her new penis. “Ow, ow, why does it hurt! And how do I stop it from splashing?” ”You're suppose to hold it, hold it with your other hand and aim.” Eeve said as she looked around. ”Oh, right. Sorry.” Sarah wrapped her hand around her impressively long member and exhaled as the stream resumed, staining the side of the tree with clear urine that had been brewing inside her for the past few hours. “Ahhhhhh. Thanks. That feels so much better. Hey I know we aren’t suppose to discuss IRL but do you have a little brother or some-“ Her monologue cut off as she looked behind her to see Eeve grabbing her crotch and bouncing up and down in a familiar potty dance. “Listen can you repay the favor, this is the first time I’ve had to pee since I got here and I have no idea how this works…” She said in a pitiful whimper. “I think it’s about to come out.” Part 1/2
  4. Hey everyone! So, this is a fascinating series to me. Started as a commission for one of our members, with the third part then commissioned by another, each installment feels very different and offers something unique. I hope you all enjoy and if you wish to commission something for yourself, just drop me a message. PART I: THE DESPERATE DIAPERLESS SCHOOLGIRL Allison Clofield seemed by most standards to be a normal, sixteen-year-old girl. She had her clique at high school: A best friend named Emily, a crush named Max who she wished would notice she existed and hated most of her schoolwork; like everyone else. She was black haired and green eyed, with long straight hair that ran down to her shoulders. She had 38C breasts that bulged tightly against a collection of red polka dot bras she owned and usually wore long summer dresses to her school; especially on hot summer days like these. A few boys paid her some attention, however her one claim to fame was breaking the hand of a boy who’d tried to lift her dress up during 9th grade. She’d been sent to the principal’s office, however had gotten away with only a few limited detentions for the next month; leading some to accuse her of being a teacher’s pet. In truth, the principal had understood the severity of her response upon reading her file. Had the boy seen under her dress, it would have caused the girl massive social humiliation for months on end. For Allison Clofield; a sixteen-year-old and otherwise perfectly normal girl, had to come to school every day wearing diapers. It had been the case for her every day since she was ten years old. She had been out horse-riding with her family; a rare treat to a ranch in Arizona, when a skittish horse had reared at a car back-firing, leading to her being thrown from her horse. The fall had damaged her bladder muscles; though thankfully not her bowels, something she was eternally grateful for as that would have been near-impossible to keep secret. It had led to her being humiliated at a sleepover with her best friend Emily several weeks later, when sometime around 3:00AM in the morning, she had humiliatingly wet herself in a sleeping bag; waking up several minutes later in sopping wet pink pyjamas and a large puddle of her own making. Since then, she had worn diapers to schools, sleepovers and any major social gathering that wasn’t her immediate family. While Allison did not enjoy having to wear them, over the months and years since her accident; she had become used to it and a master of both hiding her problems, as well as slowly beginning to regain some control. On rare occasions, she could make it through an entire school day without wetting herself in the purple pampers her family discretely placed on her shelf; in a hidden corner where her friends would not easily see them when coming around. On these days, she usually returned home bursting, squirming and making a mad dash for the bathroom, leaking but ultimately, releasing most in the bathroom. These days she considered blessed, though they were few and far between and hadn’t happened for months. It was the hottest summer on record in Arizona and as such, she; along with everyone else, carried around water bottles constantly. Unlike most, she couldn’t rush off to the toilets as if people heard the crinkling sound of the diapers while she was getting changed; her secret would be quickly exposed. Along with that, boys occasionally kicked open the weakly locked doors to annoy the girls and while hardly enjoyable for anyone, it would be absolutely mortifying for her to be caught half-naked, with her diaper around her ankles, applying talcum powder and cleaning herself. As such, Allison had made her peace with wetting her diaper regularly at school. At first, she would isolate herself; finding a hidden spot behind trees, the edges of her school field or buildings, however this she found just made her more nervous and her friends started asking where she was going. Eventually, she realised the best way to handle it was just to gently release whenever the need got too bad and even; after a while, to just carry on working, playing or talking and lose control as her weakened bladder muscles broke naturally. Despite her fears the first few times it happened; no one was ever the wiser, the ruckus noise of high-school more than drowning out the very quiet sounds of her losing control. Ironically; because she almost never visited the toilets, this had led to her gaining the reputation of having an iron-bladder, something she constantly found amusing. The first time she’d been told that, she had actually been mid-accident and her friends compliments had made her burst out laughing. Nevertheless, it was a useful lie to keep up and one that had served well in keeping her secrets. However, it is almost impossible to keep something hidden forever and today was going to put that to the test. Alisson woke to the sound of crashing wood; making her jerk up instantly. She looked and saw her bedroom shelf had collapsed, spilling books, mementos and her diapers over the floor. Worse still, it had knocked a 2-litre bottle of lemonade from her desk and the liquid was now seeping over and into her diapers; drenching them all. “Oh no, no, no!”. “Fuck!”. Her only remaining ones, she knew there were no further supplies in the house at the moment and the realisation made her blood run cold. She looked to check her alarm clock; hoping she might have enough time to get her mum to drive her to the general store and was sorely disappointed. 8:52. “Fucking hell!”. School started at 9:30 and the drive there was just under half an hour. They’d have no time to stop at the store; especially as she remembered her mum had a meeting at her work nearby at 9:35. FUCK. “Alisson, stop swearin- Oh my god! What happened?!”. Her mum; Sarah Clofield, stood in the doorframe of her room, shocked at the sight of the broken shelf. “My shelf broke and I’ve overslept and my supplies are ruined and I don’t know what to do, I can’t go to school, I can’t!”. Sarah momentarily was at a loss for words. Her daughter was extremely upset and she knew well of her problem. At the same time, she was rushed, tired; from planning a work-meeting half the night, as well as determined for Allison not to avoid school for anything but the most important of reasons. “Get dressed, quickly; you need to go to school”. “But-”. “No buts. I know it will be risky but you’ve held it before on days there, you can do it again. Now come on. Get dressed”. Her mom left the room before Alisson could argue, leaving her frustrated and scared. She quickly ran to use the toilet, trying to empty as much liquid from her bladder as she could. Then; quickly getting changed, she got into a white sun dress and her favourite pair of sandals. Underneath, she wore a pair of cotton white knickers; which pressed gently against the bush of her pubic hair. She squirmed awkwardly looking at herself in the mirror, feeling almost-naked without her protection. “Allison, come on!”. Not having any more time to think, she raced down the stairs. *THREE HOURS LATER* Allison sat nervously in double Math class, small beads of sweat being wiped away from her forehead; as she and her class cooked in the Arizona sun. “So far, so good” she thought. She had no great need to use the toilets yet and her first block of lessons was nearly over. Soon, it would be time for a break; where she would use them, just-in case. She could feel the slightest twinges in her bladder but they wouldn’t be beyond her control yet for a number of hours, she knew this from experience. As Math came to an end, she felt herself let-out a sigh of relief. She had control of her body and her need was easily manageable. She’d been freaking out this morning for nothing. Maybe she could talk to her mum and Doctor about coming to school without protection more often. As she and Emily exited the class, she turned to her friend: “Hey, will you come with me to the bathroom quick?”. “UGH but they’re halfway across the school and the cue’s gonna take ages!”. “What do you mean? There’s one around the hallway”. “Didn’t you hear? School’s tearing up all the plumbing, except in Fredrickson block. All toilets closed today except those”. “Oh”. “Why, you really need to go?”. “Nah, I can hold it I guess, just annoying to walk”. “You’re telling me!”. “OH FUCK” thought Allison. This was bad. This was really, really bad. The only toilets open today were half-a-dozen cubicles on the other side of school, for a high-school with over eight-hundred students. She knew the cues would be massive and if she leaked in them, everyone would know in seconds. She was going to have to hold it the entire day. FUCK. *TWO HOURS LATER* Allison was chewing through her pencil in English class, her legs gently tapping together rhythmically as she squirmed in her seat every few minutes. Her need to use the toilet had gradually increased for the last hour, until it was now a noticeable frustration to her and her work. Normally; at this point, she’d either begin to have an accident within the safety of her diaper or be on the verge of it but that was not an option here. She knew she was beginning to become desperate for relief, however she would not; could not allow herself to have an accident. She remembered the last time she’d wet herself openly, at her friend Emily’s house. She’d drank two-lemonades before falling asleep; something that pre-accident had been no problem to hold, yet her dream that night was horrible: Trapped inside a funfair mirror house they’d been to that day together; absolutely bursting for the toilet. She felt dizzy, sick and like a lead ball was in her stomach as she stumbled through the house; laugher all around her, as she clutched between her legs, pushing her hands deep within her blue frilly knickers to help her hold. She’d been incredibly embarrassed, as she could feel the laughter around her increase; yet nothing compared to the moment where; half a minute-later, though it could have been hours for her sleeping body, where with her knees halfway bent to the ground and her entire body shake, she had felt herself lose control violently. The wetness spread quickly over her red jeans, soaking her shaking fingers, knickers and covering her legs as a growing puddle formed around her. She watched dozens of versions of her simultaneously have the same accident, able to view her shame from every angle as she completely lost control like a four-year old instead, of the mature ten-year-old she knew she was at the time. She didn’t think it could get any worse, as tears began to roll down her face when suddenly; she woke up in a fright, sweating profusely. For a moment, she’d been immensely relieved; thanking whatever God there was it had all been a nightmare. Then, her heart sank as she realised she could still feel the wetness from her dream. Peeling back her sleeping back, she saw her pink heart pyjamas were absolutely sodden and she could feel the puddle her legs were lying in; as well as see the wetness that had stained the carpet and some of her nearby clothes. Moments later, Emily had woken up from her slumber; disturbed by Allison and saw her best friend crying quietly, sitting in a puddle and absolutely humiliated by what she’d done. She hadn’t even been able to speak to her best friend again for several weeks; until her family forced her to, from which point she had been determined to NEVER lose control like that again in-front of anyone. From that day on, she’d been resolute in never humiliating herself again and though she hadn’t been thrilled when her doctor and parents suggested diapers; she preferred anything to that absolute horror of losing control. Sitting there; desperate and vulnerable in class, she cursed her condition silently and the “Bloody fucking stupid horse” that had caused her bladder muscles to be so weak. She continued squirming quietly, her legs pressing together in growing need every few minutes; as Emily leaned over to her. “Hey Allison, are you okay? You’re fidgeting a lot”. “Oh, sorry!” said Allison; blushing bright red. “I-I’m just really bored, want to have lunch soon”. “Me too” said Emily, satisfied with Allison’s answer. “Oh my god she can see me fidgeting” thought Allison. She froze still, unwilling to attract attention to herself again but that made holding twice-as-hard. She could feel the pressure building in her stomach and looked desperately towards the clock. 32 minutes till lunch. She had to at least hold it till then. She wasn’t going to make it all day. Not even close. But if she could make it until break, she could go to one of secret spots in the trees and hopefully, have privacy to relieve herself there. That is, if she could even hold on that long. Every minute that ticked by was increasing her desperation exponentially. She could feel her legs shiver and vibrate but willed herself to sit as still as possible, too ashamed to attract attention. As subtly as she could, she let an arm fall into her lap; as if slumping from boredom, then dug her fingers through the fabric of her summer dress. The relief was amazing and she had to stop herself gasping from pleasure but she knew it was only a temporary measure and that when she had to walk again unaided, it was going to put incredible strain on her bladder. Ten minutes left. The pressure was beginning to return in force, even with her hand there to help her hold. Nine minutes. It was getting worse. Allison watched every second on the clock tick past. Eight minutes. The pressure was getting really bad. By this point, she knew she’d normally be wetting herself into her diaper. God, she wished she had one with her right now. The relief would be amazing and she could stop being scared of humiliating herself. Max was in the class with her and if she had an accident in front of him, she knew she would die of shame. Seven and a half minutes. She could feel her legs began to shake violently. “Oh god no!”. Suddenly, she felt a burst of pee spring out; soaking the front of white cotton panties for just over a second, before she clamped her legs together hard and stopped the flow. Allison’s face turned as red as a tomato and she looked towards everyone to see if they had noticed. Thankfully, her classmates were staring numbly towards their boring English spelling power-point. Never had she been more grateful for spelling, as she let out a quiet sigh of relief. She could feel the wet patch pushing against her trembling pussy, the piss soaking into the bush that surrounded it; which undoubtedly had played its part in saving her from leaking onto her chair. She could feel the pressure having eased slightly, enough for her to hold through till lunchtime but knew her situation was still urgent. Mercifully, the bell rang before her bladder worsened again. Quickly gathering her stuff, she wanted to bolt out the door but instead opted for a brisk walk; her legs tightly together, as the strain on her bladder was still bad. “Hey Allison, you want to grab lunch together? They’ve got milkshakes on sale today!”. Allison really did not need any further reminders of liquid, as she forced herself to turn around and smile. “I’ll catch up, see you in 10!”. She forced herself to quickly jog away before Emily could question her, the pain in her bladder nearly unbearable. Getting around the block, she saw there was nobody by this corner of the building and; pressing her back to the wall, shoved both hands in between her summer dress. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” she cried out softly, holding with all her might as she could feel herself about to lose control completely. “Please no!” she begged, digging her fingers tightly into the fabric and slowly, her need lessened; though just barely. She knew she was seconds away from either relieving herself willingly or her body would do it for her. Stumbling quickly into the trees surrounding the school-playing field, she had to stop every few seconds to cross her legs or dance on the spot; her knees bending rhythmically, as she shook with desperation. God, her bladder felt like it was on fire; she thought. The closest she’d been to an accident like this since the sleepover was standing in a doctor’s office, having been asked to fill her bladder for a scan. She remembered how embarrassed she’d been, having to squirm on the spot in front of her mum and Doctor Lindsey; how she’d nearly lost control when the ointment was placed onto her belly to do the scan. She remembered dashing madly to the waiting room office, feeling like she’d narrowly avoided a major accident. Well, this was worse. Far worse. She could feel the overwhelming pressure on her bladder and knew in moments; her incontinence would overtake the little control she was able to exert. It was just a few more metres. A few more and she’d be covered on three sides by trees and would be able to see or hear anyone coming behind her well before they could spot her. She could see her old spot and moved over to it, as she positioned herself to squat down. But there was a problem. To get her knickers down, she’d have to move her hands from between her legs. It would only take a few seconds. But could she hold that long? She danced desperately on the spot, trying to regain enough strength to remove her hands; just for a few moments. “I haven’t been this close to wetting myself in years”, thought Allison; as she finally felt she had enough control to last a few more seconds. The grip of her fingers loosened. Her hands slipped from between her summer dress. Trembling at first; then shaking violently, she removed her hands and had just gotten her hands around the edge of her panties when she gasped with shock. Her bladder muscles gave out completely and she could feel pee soak through her knickers instantly, expanding the wet spot as the fabric was soaked from between the hair around her clit right up to and around her bum; as tendrils of pee ran down the back of her clamped legs. After three seconds, she was able to stop it and wanted to gasp with relief but had tears in her eyes from shame. She had wet herself. In school. Admittedly, while not a full accident and easily coverable once she dried off the back of her legs; she was so disappointed in herself. She wasn’t a baby. She was meant to be a sixteen-year-old girl. Prom was next year, where she wanted to have a fancy dress and; hopefully, lose her virginity. Ideally to Max. All of her friends would be grinding against the boys at the after-party, letting themselves be touched and pleasured through their elaborate clothing. What was she going to do? Ask Max to pleasure her through her diaper? Or not use on and just piss on his cock halfway through sex? The thought made her feel sick and not for the first time; she hated her condition, feeling a tear roll down her face as she held back a sob. “Calm down Allison” she said to herself internally. “You’ve not lost control yet. Well… not really. You just need to clean up and finish this and look on the Brightside, your bladder’s feeling much better now. You can relieve yourself without risk of another accident”. She was right. The pressure on her stomach was greatly weakened, enough that she felt like she could probably hold on for ages longer if she cared to; though she did not. Sliding down her drenched knickers, she kicked them off and stuffed them into her pocket; she knew there was no use to wearing them now. They’d just make her feel icky and stupid. As she squatted down to get her full relief, she heard a voice call out: “Hello?”. HOLY SHIT. That was Max’s voice. Standing up in a panic, she saw him come through the treeline and spot her a few seconds later. She thanked half the gods she could remember that he hadn’t been there thirty seconds earlier, while cursing every other one that he was here now. The back of her legs still had tendrils of pee on them and while there was; thankfully, no puddle around her, she wished that her crush had chosen any other time but now to speak to her. Max had dark brown eyes, blonde hair and muscles that made Allison gaze at him dreamily through half of her classes. He was an inch over 6ft. and usually wore a white sports top and black ripped jeans, which she thought was super attractive on him. “Why does he have to notice me now?! Now of all times?! WHY!!!” she screamed internally. “Hey Allison, you okay? What are you doing here?”. “Uh, h-hi Max. I’m just, p-picking Sun blankets!” she exclaimed, gesturing needlessly to the flower bank besides them; the first lie she could think of. “Oh cool”. “W-what are you doing here?”. “Oh, was just wondering about, thought I heard something; was bored so I thought I’d check it out. You mind if I join you?”. On any other day, she’d have immediately shouted “YES!” loud enough for half the school to hear but if he saw the back of her legs, he’d realise immediately that she’d had an accident. She knew he would tell the entire school, she’d be humiliated, no-one would be friends with her and she knew she didn’t have enough money to fly to China and retreat to the mountains. Maybe she could become a desert hermit instead. Sighing under her breath with frustration, she said: “Sorry Max, I kind of like picking flowers here by myself”. “Oh… okay. Well, could we hang out some other time? You know, maybe go to the cinema or something?”. “What, like a date?”. “Y-yeah, basically. I mean, if that’s cool with you; if not, I get it”. “No, no; that would be great! I’d love to! Thank you!”. “You’re welcome. How about, next Tuesday, 6:00?”. “I’ll be there!”. For a moment, any need in her bladder was forgotten as she was overjoyed to finally be asked out by her crush. Normally, she’d savour the moment with him; however, she still needed to clean up. “Well, I’ll see you back at next class?”. “Yeah, totally”. “Gre-”. Suddenly, a loud high pitched whirr cut Allison off. It was the fire-alarm, blaring all over the school; summoning all kids immediately to the playground. Allison wanted to scream at the sound. “Oh fucking hell, what dickhead hit it this time?! Well, we’d better go; you know how Mrs. Shaw gets if anyone’s late for fire alarms.”. Mercifully, Max turned his back and started walking forwards long enough for Allison to quickly wipe away the thin lines of pee around her legs, bum and between her legs; before running over to him, moments before he turned back around. “Okay” thought Allison. “I’ve got some relief and there’s only twenty minutes of lunch; then one more class today: German. I can do this. I can hold it. I can make it”. Allison Clofield spent the next few minutes, chatting with Max; during which time she completely forgot about her bladder needs. However, once lessons started; it was a different story. German; despite being the shortest lesson, was in the hottest room with broken-air con and stuffy walls. Everyone was guzzling water and Allison; who’d denied herself any all day, was beginning to suffer a bad headache and had to have some, otherwise she knew she was going to be sick. Though trying to restrain herself, the room’s stuffy nature meant she’d drank more than half her 500ml bottle in under half an hour and fairly soon, she was feeling the renewed pressure on her bladder. As her desk was at the back of the room and neither Emily; nor Max, were in this class with her, she resumed her squirming to hold on, which helped. But not much. By the last few minutes, she had wrapped her legs around each other, was regularly holding herself and the coldness of her seat was doing her no favours. Now panty-less, every squirm was against cold rubber and she knew even the slightest leak would be noticeable. She simply could not let ANYTHING out or everyone would know. As such, her bum shifted uncomfortably against the chair as she regularly crossed and uncrossed her legs; doing her best to remain inconspicuous, though still feeling embarrassed that at sixteen, she was acting more like how most schoolgirls do when they are seven or eight. She considered asking the teacher to let her use the toilets on the other side of school, however Mr. Tollinson was extremely strict and she knew there would be cues even if he did, despite it being lesson time. A fellow classmate; Rachel, she could see was bouncing up and down in her chair with desperation, having been denied the chance to use the bathroom at the start of lesson. Watching her did nothing to help her own situation, so instead she kept her head down and tried to focus on anything else; other than her own or anybody else’s need to use the toilet. By the time she carefully walked out of class, Allison felt as desperate as she had in the last half-hour of English class. Carefully waddling to the bus, she sat herself alone; in an isolated corner, for once grateful Emily didn’t take the bus with her on Thursdays. Every bump in the road, every slow moving line of traffic, every turn the driver took too fast was pure torture on Allison’s desperate bladder, as an entire day’s worth; minus her big leak, worth of pee sloshed about inside her. She bounced and held herself and kept back half-a-dozen leaks that tried to spring from her but she wouldn’t let them. She had to hold it. She could do it. She wouldn’t wet herself. She wouldn’t. She repeated those words in her head, over and over; believing them less and less each time. Finally; just as she felt her bladder could take no more, the bus pulled in to her stop, roughly half a mile’s walk from her house. Slowly getting off the bus; much to the driver’s annoyance, she practically waddled towards her home as she felt a cold-draft fill the air. Her desperation was now as bad as it was around the beginning of lunch and she knew she couldn’t hold it any longer. A gust of wind blew down the street, flapping her dress and going in-between her legs. The cool air rushed against her bushy pussy and caused her to freeze up as a long stream of pee raced from her for two seconds, causing a small puddle3 to appear on the sidewalk, small rivers of pee on the back of her legs and a wet patch on the front of her summer dress; where she’d been holding the fabric against herself. However, unlike the previous leaks; her desperation only increased as she desperately danced on the spot, forcing herself to move forwards. She was so close. She couldn’t lose control now. She couldn’t. She couldn’t. She could. She could. Oh god, she was going to. She was going to have an accident. She was going to wet herself. “I’m going to wet myself!”. Those words played back in her mind a dozen times over as she closed the remaining distance to her house. Her hand was glued in-between her dress for those final few metres and with her other, she desperately pulled out her front-door key, unlocked it as her whole body violently shook and pushed open her front door. Slamming it behind her, she turned around and was startled to see her mum was home, standing in the kitchen doorway; looking towards her. She would later learn work had let her off early, after a successful pitch. The minor surprise would normally mean nothing. Today, it was the straw that broke her bladder’s back. Sarah Clofield watched as her daughter’s entire body trembled violently for a few seconds, rooted to the spot; before a loud hissing sound filled the air. Rivers of urine flowed down her daughter’s legs, as Allison felt her bum, ankles and sandals become drenched in seconds. Her summer dress; the front half pressed uselessly between her legs, got caught in the onslaught of wetness and began to drip with pee as Allison completely lost control. Her mother watched silently as her daughter continued to wet herself in front of her, seeing the tears forming in Allison’s eyes; before running down her cheek. Allison; exhausted and overwhelmed with both shame and self-loathing, felt her knees buckle as she fell into her expanding puddle, her body shaking with same and sobs as she began to cry with frustration. She could feel the bush of her pussy soaking into her puddle; along with most of her summer dress, as her toes curled against the cold liquid and her mother embraced her into a hug; feeling but ignoring her daughter’s pee soaking into her own jeans. “I-i-I’m sorry mum, I-I tried! I c-couldn’t-” sobbed Allison. “It’s okay, it’s okay sweetheart, you did so well; you made it, you made it home, I won’t tell anyone. It’s okay”, said her mother soothingly. Allison finally felt the last of her pee rush out of her, as her mother gently stroked her black hair through her fingers; as she sobbed into her shoulder. She knew this was a lot better than losing control at school, on the street or GOD FORBID in-front of Max but she still felt humiliated. She was twenty-steps from the nearest bathroom and had wanted so badly to make it home, to use her own toilet and for all her suffering to be worth it; for her pride to not be in the puddle around her. Still, her mother’s soothing words slowly calmed her down and eventually, she had relaxed enough to; solemnly, take a shower. By the time she was done, her mother had picked out clean clothes for her, tossed her wet ones into the laundry and cleaned up her puddle. Eventually, sometime after dinner; once Allison had gotten comfortably cleaned up and into a new diaper, she told her mum of Max asking her out and her mood began to lighten. The next day, she returned to school, nervous but happily realised no-one had noticed anything. Her regular diaper was comfortably around her and she felt safe again, though knew she had a challenge up-ahead. For Max was taking her out on a date soon and she would have to make a decision: Did she wear one and risk him finding it if hands wondered? Or, go without and risk results 10x worse? Allison sighed. “Life is hard” she thought grumpily. “And wet”. THE END PART II: THE DESPERATE DIAPERED DATE Allison was nervous. She was about to go on a date with long-time crush Max Fielding, who she had desired all-year. If she was anyone else, she knew she’d be dancing around elated; waiting until she’d sat through a generically acceptable amount of the movie they were going to see, before they could make-out. She’d dreamed of him kissing her, a hand slipping over her breasts; yet dreaded what would happen if he took it further and knew that was a risk. For if he did, Max would learn her greatest secret: That she had to wear diapers to avoid what would otherwise be near-daily, humiliating accidents. She had suffered a horrible one, exactly-one-week ago; barely making it home and avoiding an accident at school, before her bladder strength collapsed in the home stretch and she’d wet herself in front of her mum. Even now, the memory made her cringe; though she was more understanding than anyone else would be about it. She hadn’t worn that summer dress since and thinking of how she’d nearly lost-it in front of Max that day was enough to make her stomach turn with fear. She wanted badly to not wear a diaper on their date but couldn’t risk him finding out her secret, from watching urine run down her legs after she downed too much coke. So, she resolved to not let Max anywhere near her lower-half tonight. What would she do in the future? Right now, she really didn’t want to think that far ahead. Tonight, she would just enjoy Max kissing everywhere else. Unfortunately, even that wasn’t going to be as simple as she hoped. Max, the sweet, romantic; probably horny, pain had told Allison that he intended to dress up for their date and that: “I can’t wait to see how you’ll look!”. After that, Allison knew she’d have to wear something sexy but nothing seemed right… except one thing. Several weeks ago, Emily had dragged her to the shops; insisting she “Spice up” Allison’s wardrobe. It had been a tense day for Allison, making sure Emily didn’t walk into her changing and see her diapers; however, the biggest waste in her mind was having to pacify Emily by spending way too much money on a shiny-red dress, with a low-cut cleavage. She didn’t wear dresses. There was too much risk of her diaper being glimpsed. But tonight, she knew it was what Max wanted. She could get away with it just once… Right? RING!!! Allison jumped nervously, her breasts bouncing inside her loose pink-bra; as she grabbed her phone. “Hi Allison! “Oh hey Max!”. “Hey, just calling to let you know I’m fifteen minutes away. Is that good with you?”. “Yeah, of course; that’s fine. See you then!”. “Can’t wait, bye!”. “Bye!”. “ARGH!!!!!!!” thought Allison; panicking. She was standing; practically naked, with no idea what to do. Finally, after what felt like hours of further deliberation; she unclipped her pink bra, sliding herself into the red dress, while making sure her diaper was securely fastened underneath as high as it could be, while the dress was as far down to her knees as possible. Her cleavage was on full display, pressed tightly together and bulging against the tight fabric of the dress; displaying her ass nicely as well. Looking at herself in the mirror, Allison felt confident. “I can do this” she thought. “I can do this”. Hearing the doorbell ring, she grabbed her bag and raced down the stairs; before opening her front-door. Max was standing there, dressed smartly in freshly-ironed black jeans, white trainers and a smart-casual black button shirt; a brown leather jacket over that. The two eyed each other lustfully, smiling. “Wow you look gorgeous!” said Max, causing Allison to blush. “Aww thanks, you don’t scrub up so bad yourself”. “You ready?”. “Let’s go”. Max smiled and took Allison’s hand in his as they began walking down the street, needing to take a one-mile walk to the nearest train station; from where they would head into the city. They chatted easily and comfortably for several minutes, which greatly relieved Allison; who had been afraid Max would find her boring. Instead, they had an easy chemistry and Allison began day-dreaming about maybe, possibly; letting him get to second base, if the cinema was empty enough… WHOOSH! Suddenly, a strong burst of wind blew into them; causing Max to shiver and Allison to let go of Max’s hand and grab the hem of her dress; which blew upwards slightly. A dozen more gusts hit them over the next couple of minutes, with Allison carefully holding her dress against them; trying not to show how tense she was. “Oh god, if the wind gets any stronger, my dress is going to fly up” she thought nervously. Thankfully, the wind began to die down and after several minutes; had been reduced to a gentle breeze, unable to do more than sway the fabric of her clothes. Feeling confident enough to retake Max’s hand, she caught him lustfully staring at her boobs; which made her smile. Maybe this dress was a good idea after all- WHOOSH!!! A fierce gust of wind raced towards them and at that very moment, Allison stumbled; catching her boot in a pothole, causing her to lose grip of Max’s hand. As she regained her balance, the wind caused her dress to fly up as Max turned to face her; giving him a full-frontal view of her as the dress went above her hips. Allison felt as if the world had slowed down; like being in a slow-motion car crash, as she watched Max’s eyes widen when he saw her blue pampers diaper, unmistakeable for anything else. A second later, Allison pushed her dress down; yet it was too late, confirmed when Max said: “Um, Allison… are you wearing a diaper?”. Allison felt her blood run cold and began to tremble violently, tears coming to her eyes. This was her worst nightmare. “This can’t be happening!” she thought. “This was meant to be the perfect date. Now everything’s ruined. Max will tell everyone! He won’t want to go out with a girl like me, he’ll think I’m some dumb girl who can’t control herself. Everyone at school will think I’m a freak! I am a freak! Why did I have to wear this? I should have just held it. Why can’t I just hold, like a normal person. Why me? ITS NOT FAIR”. Allison tried to speak but the words would not come to her mouth; which felt incredibly dry, as she began to start crying, sobbing into her hands, turning away from Max. “Hey, hey Allison, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you, please, don’t cry. I swear, I won’t tell anyone. I promise”. Allison looked up; her makeup running with her tears, a touch hopeful. She knew her date had to be ruined but maybe if she explained, Max would keep his word and not tell people. Maybe he’d say he found her boring on their date. Maybe he’d say she wasn’t pretty enough. For all she cared, he could say that he fingered her on a park bench; so long as he didn’t expose her secret. She took a deep breath, controlling her emotions over a few seconds; before saying: “W-when I was ten, I got kicked by a horse and my bladder got damaged. I can barely hold anything for more than a few hours without leaking or having accidents and I didn’t want people to bully me, so the doctor gave me these to wear; said the might help train my bladder. They haven’t really” said Allison bitterly. “I can hold sometimes but it’s more luck if I do and I’m basically incontinent half-the-time… I’m sorry, I understand if you want to go hom-”. Max interrupted her confession by grabbing her tightly, locking her in a passionate kiss; as she tried to comprehend what was happening. Her lips locked with Max naturally and she could feel his hands reaching under her dress, both his hands massaging her bum; pressing against the material of her diaper. She could also feel a raging-erection; barely suppressed in his jeans, grinding against her front and felt herself melt against it. She didn’t know what was going on or why. Any moment now, she was expecting to wake up; disappointedly, from this dream and start getting prepared for the real date. This couldn’t possibly be happening… A few moments later, Max pulled away from Allison; leaving her dazed and amazed, while he was blushing scarlet red. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have done that” said Max embarrassedly. Allison just stared, bewildered and lost in a haze of conflicting emotions. “I-I kind of have a kink, I mean, I, you know, I really like it when girls are incontinent and have accidents and stuff and when I saw you in that diaper, I mean, that dress and you and that, I just, I thought you looked so cute and sexy” stuttered Max, afraid Allison was about to freak out. Instead, she stood there; unable to take in what she had heard. He didn’t think she was a freak. Or a baby. Or anything like that. He actually enjoyed her condition, he thought she looked hot in her diaper?! She could hardly believe it. She’d heard of people like that once or twice on support forums for people like her but assumed they were always just creepy old men. Realising that Max didn’t care what she wore under her dress; or did but in a good way, took a massive weight off her chest. Wiping her ruined makeup away, she smiled and wrapped her arms around Max’s neck; letting her diaper grind gently against his still intense erection. “I don’t mind if you don’t” she whispered in a sultry tone, kissing his neck, before letting her fingers just gently run over the bulging tent in his trousers; as she moved away. “Come on” said Allison happily. “Let’s enjoy the rest of our date”. It was not a difficult request. Allison and Max’s chemistry; already good before, was now alight with energy. Strangely, for a couple of hours; neither said anything about her condition. They chatted about movies and music, schoolwork and overbearing parents, they laughed at each other’s jokes and gave each other dreamy looks; holding hands tightly together. That was not to say that it wasn’t thought about by either of them. Max for his part, could barely contain his excitement when he saw that Allison bought a large coke to drink during the film, wondering if before the night was done, he’d have a chance to see the diaper in action. Allison meanwhile was happier than she’d been in years. She finally felt accepted. Her mother never made her feel guilty for her condition but she pitied her daughter, which never made Allison feel totally at-ease with it. It had always been something to be ashamed of, something to hide and resent. Now; to the person she had most wanted it to be, it was just a part of her: Accepted; even relished in by him. It made Allison feel so much more confident. She’d always had a playful side but never would have dared touch him like she had earlier, unless she was confident in knowing his response wouldn’t expose her. Now, she didn’t have to care. During the movie, both waited for little more than a few minutes before the kisses; then full-on snogging started. With less than half a dozen people in the screening; all on lower rows, the two grew bolder quickly. Allison ran her hand over Max’s erection; teasing it to constant twitches, as her fingers ran along the edge of his jeans. In return, his tongue dominated inside her mouth and his hands slide inside her dress; grabbing her boobs in such a lustful way, she had a hard time suppressing her moans. He even ran his hand up her legs and across her diaper a handful of times, kissing her intensely after each time. For so long, her diapers had been a prison for Allison; a wearable symbol of her lack of “maturity” and “growth”. She thought they would condemn her to never be with anyone properly or a life of frustrating secrecy. To have them be a part of her sexiness; especially to Max, made her feel giddy and daring. After the film; which Allison would later laugh at not even remembering what it was, they went to Five Guys Burger, where Allison ordered her second large soda of the day. Normally, she’d already be desperate; perhaps even leaking if doing that, however she was so excited she hardly noticed and her mouth kept getting dry from all the snogging she and Max were having. She sipped greedily on her soda as they played footsie and chatted about random things, then ordered another and some more chips for them to share; which they would bite from each end and use yet another excuse to kiss, meeting in the middle. This went on for more than two-hours, as Allison gradually became aware of her growing need for relief. She put it off at first; unwilling to leave Max’s side for even a single second, however she started to squirm in her seat after a while, much to Max’s pleasure; though he didn’t say anything about it. For his part, he was having one of the best nights of his life: Allison; his crush, a girl he thought was one of the most beautiful girls in the whole school, needed to wear diapers due to her incontinence: She couldn’t be more perfect for him. He’d discovered his own kink years ago. His childhood best friend, Sally, had been ghost-hunting one day in the nearby forests of his home when they were twelve-years-old. They’d both been carrying large water bottles and out running with “Ghost capturing devices”; old fishing nets, having gone well-out-of-sight of Max’s house. Neither had; as kids often don’t, noticed their own growing desperation, when as they had reached a river creek, Sally had clutched her belly in pain and shouted: “Oh god, I need to go so bad”. Sally had been dressed in blue-cropped shorts and black leggings and a striped white-pink top; with green trainers. She had held herself between her legs for several seconds and when she let go; still pee dancing on the spot to try and hold, Max had seen a wet-spot on her clothes that had made him feel dizzy and sweaty for reasons he hadn’t understood at the time. Her pee-dance had been a sight to behold: Twisted legs, shaking, dancing up-and-down, holding her stomach, walking back-and-forth on the spot and at times; freezing still and pushing hard against herself. Nothing had worked for Sally. She had then tried sprinting back through the fields, barely making it halfway through the first one before she froze on the spot. Her whole body had been shaking: “Max, I can’t make it”. Those words still gave Max chills thinking about them, as did picturing how she had then lost control. The pee had spread across her clothes, the wet spot rapidly expanding and running across her black tights; coming out in a hundred-small-streams through the fabric. He had watched with awe as his best friend completely wet herself, pee running into her little green trainers and into the surrounding dirt; as she turned to face Max, blushing with embarrassment. “Max, I’m wetting myself”. The statement was obvious but something about it had tipped Max over the edge and though he hadn’t understood it at the time, he had just had his first orgasm; climaxing into his shorts, then weeing through them himself as his young, tired muscles were unable to handle the strain. The two had just watched as pee ran down the others legs; something else mixed in with Max, as they finished their mutual accidents. Given that it had happened to them both, neither mocked the other and both just continued to play for a while; jumping into the creek to wash their clothes, then waiting for them to dry off in the sun, yet it had been Max’s sexual-awakening and since then, he had longed to see more accidents, yet constantly been frustrated. “Hey Allison, can I ask you something?”. “Yeah, what is it?”, she replied; trying to reduce her squirming and focus on what Max was about to say. “Last week, at school: Did you, have an accident?”. Despite herself, Allison turned bright red at this question. “Uh, yeah; kind of” she whispered, bright-red as an apple. “My diaper supplies all got ruined by this bottle of lemonade and I had to go to school without them. I wanted to use the bathroom but never got a proper chance and I had a couple of leaks. How did you know?”. “Well, when you went into the trees, I thought I saw you holding yourself. I assumed it was wishful thinking, then when I spoke to you, there was a bit of water around your feet but again, I thought I was being hopeful as there didn’t seem to be any on you”. “Yeah, I had just leaked but it had all run down the back of my legs, when I saw you I was petrified; I was so scared that you’d realise what had happened. I didn’t want you finding out”. “Oh yeah? Well, how do you feel now that I know?”. Allison smiled. “It feels good”, she said honestly; before they shared a long, longing kiss, Allison fidgeting for several moments before pulling away. “Speaking of which, I’m pretty busting; I really need to go now. I’ll be right back”. Max for his part wouldn’t have minded if she chose to stay with him and let nature take its course but didn’t want Allison to feel uncomfortable around him. “Sure thing babe. I’ll be here”. However, as Allison rounded the corner; she gasped. The takeaway’s restrooms were flooded, three different employees were cleaning the hallway and all the bathrooms had water coming through the doors. One of them looked up towards Allison, a woman in her mid-40’s: “Sorry love, burst pipe, they’re all out of action I’m afraid”. “Oh, okay; no problem, thanks” said Allison politely. Returning to Max, she squirmed in-front of him. “Hey, can we pay and go; their toilets are broken and I really need the toilet right now”. Max; feeling like some God was smiling down on him today, agreed and quickly paid for their food and drinks. Smiling, they walked down the street, however Allison’s frustration quickly grew. It was now late at night and every store was closed, the ones which weren’t were private off-licenses and when Allison swallowed her nerves and begged one of them to use their staff bathrooms, she was given short shrift. Stumbling through the streets; desperately holding herself, Allison was bursting for the toilet. She knew realistically that she was minutes away from an accident. Normally, if she was being this overt about it, she’d be humiliated; yet with Max, she felt much less ashamed of it. The pain of her swollen bladder forced her to take a seat on a park bench, slamming her legs together; as she and Max sat together in the abandoned park. “God, I’m so fucking desperate” moaned Allison. “Well, be honest. If we go to the station now, do you think you’ll make it home?”. Allison shook her head. “I don’t think I’ll even make it onto the train”, she said; holding herself tightly as a desperate pang shot through her bladder. Max breathed deeply. He wanted badly to say what he had in mind, yet didn’t want to push his luck. He’d never forgive himself if he ruined such a promising thing by going too fast or being too full-on. However, his raging erection was eating away at his inhibitions and he decided it was now-or-never. He was going to say. He was going to say it. He was going- “-Just go then”. Allison looked him in the eyes. “If you can’t hold it, just let go babe. I won’t mind”. Allison bit her lip gently, her body beginning to tremble. “Just let it all out”. Suddenly, a quiet hissing sound filled the air as Allison’s body began to shake with relief; her eyes rolling back in pleasure. Max; going on instinct, lifted her dress to watch the diaper expand out as Allison filled it. Max thought he couldn’t possibly get anymore turned on and then Allison said: “Max, I’m wetting myself”. Max could literally feel the pleasurable chill run over his entire body and his cock became so erect, it was practically standing upright his pants; pushing against his trousers violently. He was so hard it hurt, yet his pleasure wasn’t done. He felt Allison’s hand reach out and grab his cock through the fabric, causing him to moan loudly in shock and pleasure; biting his tongue to stay quiet. Allison held him, very gently rubbing her fingers up and down; as Max watched her accident slowly begin to come to an end, as the hissing sound died away and the two stared at each other hungrily. Max leaned in to Allison’s ear and said: “Take it off, I dare you” he said; his tone dark and brimming with lust. Allison moaned in pleasure and did what he asked, gently unstrapping her diaper from underneath her dress; pulling the sodden material down her legs. Max watched in delight as it slid down to her ankles; where he could see how soaked it was. Unable to hold back any longer, he grabbed her and pulled her in-close; snogging her more intensely than before. For her part, Allison did the same; unbuttoning his pants. Emboldened by Allison’s actions, he moved his hand between Allison’s legs and felt her gasp as he slide two fingers along the slit of her hairy, wet pussy. “She’s hairy and soaked and horny, god could this girl get any better?” thought Max. That was about the last coherent thought he had however, as Allison freed his cock from his trousers and dark-blue underwear seconds later; where it sprung up in delight. Her hand gripped it and began stroking him, with it only taking a few-pumps until pre-cum was dripping over hand. Max then began to kiss her neck, as she moaned quietly in pleasure; feeling his magical fingers driving her to new heights of lust, as she began to speed up the pace she was playing with his cock. In return, Max pulled her the dress off her boobs and slid one into his mouth; which combined with sliding a finger inside her soaking wet pussy, made her bite his shoulder to prevent herself screaming with lust. The soft feeling of them in his mouth made Max want to go deeper inside her and Allison’s pussy quivered with delight, lubed up as she was by her own accident; his finger was able to get comfortably inside her by multiple inches and she was convulsing around him. Meanwhile, her hand stroked his cock faster and faster by the second and Max knew he was barely holding on now. Pre-cum was already dripping heavily over her fingers and the situation was just too erotic, too pleasurable; any moment now he was going to lose control. He tried to control his breathing, think calming thoughts; anything to slow his lust down, yet still he felt the tightening in his balls grow ever more intense. Allison for her part was feeling the same, seconds away from what she knew would be the most powerful orgasm she had ever had. She felt so naughty. She was exposed, in-public, her wet diaper around her ankles as her crush fingered her accident-soaked, lust-drenched pussy and she played with their cock. She desperately wanted to last longer or at very least, tip Max over the edge first. “Watching you wet your diaper was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen” moaned Max, through heavy breaths. “Maybe next time, I’ll do it, in my school uniform” purred Allison, biting his ear. And just like that, Max was gone; grunting in pleasure as his hips thrusted and he began to lose control. His cum began to fly in all directions, most going over Allison’s hand, some on his legs, some on hers; a little on her tits and a splash or two on her cheeks. Max for his part only increased his fingering while losing it, to the point of intensity that Allison simply couldn’t control herself and felt the knot of her stomach break; sending her thundering into the greatest orgasm she’d ever had. Max’s legs trembled as his hot, white spurts of cum continued to fall over Allison’s hand; with her screaming into his shoulder to prevent half-the-city hearing her. Her teeth bit into his shoulder; which only made his own orgasm that more powerful, while Allison’s hips convulsed and her clit throbbed with delight. She’d never experienced so much pleasure in her life. Her entire body felt like it was on fire; yet so alive. She didn’t know anything could feel this good, her own times masturbating looked pathetic next to this and Max felt the same. All the times he’d pleasured himself to Sally’s accident or random girls he’d seen desperate, uninspired internet videos; even his own morning-wood play over Allison’s profile pictures on Facebook, everything seemed weak and tepid next to this level of erotic thrill. Max’s orgasm finally slowed and came to a halt, leaving Allison gently gripping Max’s spent cock; her hand drenched in cum, while Max’s fingers slowly withdrew from Allison, who was still clutching to Max for dear-life, enjoying the incredible warmth of her afterglow. For a minute or two, they sat there; holding each other. Eventually, Allison sat up; looking at the cum dripping off her hand. “It looks like you really needed that” she said, then naughtily licking a big chunk off her hand; enjoying the sweet taste. Max nearly collapsed at the sight of that, yet held together; moaning in pleasure, before retorting: “You were so wet babe; you must have been so desperate”. “I was so desperate”. “For me or the toilet?”. “Both”. They kissed hard for a few seconds more after that, eventually stopping for air; as Alice realised how much cum was on her dress. Using her fingers to wipe it off; before licking as much as she could, Max slid his now finally receding cock back into his pants. Allison pulled her dress back over her boobs; much to Max’s pouting dismay, which she laughed at. “Sorry babe”, she said playfully; kicking the wet diaper off her ankles, then throwing it into the nearby bin. As she did, she made sure to bend over; flashing her bare bum at him. Max raced up behind and smacked her once on the ass, causing her to yelp with pleasure. “You… naughty boy!” she purred. “You were a bad girl” Max retorted. “You needed to be punished”. “Oh, how was I a bad girl?” said Allison; playing innocent. “You couldn’t hold on, like a big girl. You lost control. You had an accident. You wet yourself”. “Oh, I did” agreed Allison. “I couldn’t hold it, I just lost control. I wet myself”. She then whispered into his ear. “You made me be very bad”. Max swore that if it wasn’t for the fact he had literally cum not more than five-minutes ago, he would pin Allison to the ground and rip off her dress; right there and then. “He’s so turned on” thought Allison, loving this power she had over Max. “Come on you” said Allison, offering her hand out to Max. “You still need to get me home safely, like a gentleman. This date isn’t over yet”. Max laughed, then replied: “Of course my lady”, in a deliberately posh voice. The two walked off from the park together, an arm around each other; delighting in each other’s company. They talked of how fun that had been, how it had made them both feel; as well as how lucky they had been not to get caught. However, that last part was not entirely true. For someone Allison knew very well had seen the last part of their date unfold, watching in delight, shock, disgust and then intrigue from the nearby park bushes; unsure of how they felt of what they’d witnessed. Over the coming weeks, a dozen guilty-sessions where she played with herself in bed; fantasising about the two, until she soaked her pyjamas with lust, would tell her exactly how she felt. Meanwhile, yet more happened that night between Allison and Max. They got to the train-station as normally as one would expect; yet from there, the night took a further interesting turn that led to much more pleasure for the two-horny lovebirds. It would be a night the two would remember for years to come, the kind of story that one can’t even tell their closest friends; for they would gape at you in shock, seeing a new side to you as they never expected to see. It would be a night of further self-discovery and fun, erotic thrills and romance, pleasure and playfulness, wetness and horniness. For now, the two young lovers simply strolled through the night; without a care in the world. Allison, a girl who had started the day ashamed of her own body; now relished in the power and lust it could inspire. Max, a boy who had started the day where his greatest wetting memory was from his pre-puberty years, now had a memory that would be the stuff of lust-fuelled dreams for years to come. Together, they would soon bring each other more delight than they could possibly imagine and in time, their little games of wetness would become far greater than they could possibly imagine. Yet that, is a tale for another day. PART III: THE DESPERATE DIAPERED SCHOOLGIRLS Allison Clofield was bored. She was sitting in class, tapping her pencil rhythmically against the table; waiting for the first lesson to start. The substitute teacher was late and while she’d normally be chatting with friends, everyone she liked to hang out with was elsewhere. Her best friend Emily and boyfriend Max were both away on a week-long school sports trip, during which time, she was stuck at school without the two most important people in her life. It was a hot day and Allison took another gulp from her water bottle, though she knew it would be wise to restrict herself. She still had a full lesson until break and with her condition, didn’t want to risk getting too desperate for the toilet. Having been forced to wear diapers for years, ever since a horse riding accident in Arizona, she now had one underneath her long black schoolgirl skirt: The bulky material hid expertly by years of practice and near-misses. Allison would be mortified if anyone at her school found out. Of course, that wasn’t strictly true. Six months ago, she’d gone on a date with her crush; Max Fielding, which had ended up with her diaper being revealed to him near the start of their night out. To her surprise and eternal gratitude, Max hadn’t just been accepting but adoring of it: When public bathrooms being out of use had forced her to have an accident in-front of him, he’d been so turned on that Allison ended up with her diaper around her ankles; rather than a pair of panties, as her date fingered her to the best orgasm of her life. Allison blushed at the memory, realising that one of her classmates had glanced over to her, as she’d been sucking on her water-bottle a little too eagerly. Looking into her textbook with false enthusiasm, she distracted herself from the wait by trying to remind herself that she’d soon have her best friend and boyfriend back; then all would be well. All three of them had their seventeenth birthdays over the next month and she’d promised Max on their first date to one day to wet herself in her school uniform. It wasn’t the worst idea… ‘Attention class!’. Allison was pulled out of her daydream by Mrs. Jamison, their English substitute teacher. However, what had truly caught their attention, was a new student; standing beside her, looking fairly nervous. ‘Everyone, we have a new student! I’d like you all to welcome Kelly Madison to our class!’. Everyone was staring and it wasn’t hard to see why: Kelly was beautiful. Her bright blue eyes and warm smile; only bolstered with cherry red lipstick, would have been enough to win any guy over instantly. However, she also had long dark hair, flowing down to the middle of her back, that made her look like a young model. She was black tights and a long black school skirt, that; despite making everyone else feel generic, somehow only served to highlight her hourglass figure. ‘Damn, she’s gonna have a boyfriend in days, the guys will be all over her! Hell, some of the girls will be too!’ thought Allison, before blushing at her own thoughts. ‘Allison, would you mind showing Kelly around for the day? Make sure she knows where everything is, make her feel safe and welcome?’ asked Mrs. Jamison. ‘Yeah, sure’. Dozens of eyes watched her as she passed by tables, looking uncomfortable at the leering looks she was getting, before taking a seat next to Allison. ‘Hey, nice to meet you!’ said Kelly shyly. ‘You too. I’m Allison Clofield. If you need help with anything, just let me know’. ‘Thanks’. As they began to work, Allison noticed that Kelly was fidgeting; fairly frequently, every few minutes. She would change her seating position, from rested legs, to one crossed, to tightly clasped and then back to relaxed. Recognising the behaviour from her own issues, Allison smiled sympathetically. Kelly obviously had to pee but was too nervous to ask her directly, as a new student; not wanting to cause a fuss. ‘Hey Kelly, don’t worry’ whispered Allison quietly. ‘There’s only twenty minutes left of the lesson. Soon as we’re done, I’ll show you where the toilets are’. TEN MINUTES EARLIER Kelly stood nervously, waiting outside the classroom door; mentally preparing herself to be introduced to a room full of strangers at her new school. That was mentally daunting enough but Kelly had more reason than most to be uncomfortable. As she stood outside the door, she could feel the weight of a white pampers diaper; hidden underneath her skirt. The headmaster had promised her and her parents that she could wear a specially made long skirt, with weights in the fabric, to help avoid anyone seeing it but the school had mistakenly sent her the wrong one in an order mix-up. For the next week, she was going to have to make do with a regular skirt and even worse than that, right now, she realised that she needed to pee. It had all started when she was twelve-years-old. She had been in the backseat of her family’s car, when a dangerous driver had clipped the side of their car; causing them to smash into the highway barrier. Thankfully, no one had been seriously hurt, though Kelly’s father had been seconds away from smashing in the head of the Porsche driver who nearly got his daughter killed. When the cars had collided, Kelly had already been desperate for the toilet; her family heading home from several hours of fun at an arcade with ridiculously long bathroom cues. She’d been tightly holding herself and the force of the impact caused her stretched, tense muscles; along with the shock, to release instantly. Because of what had happened, no-one; not even Kelly, had noticed for several minutes, until a police sheriff offered to have a female officer bring Kelly a change of shorts, gesturing to the large wet-spot on her pink crop shorts. Unfortunately, it was only the start of Kelly’s accidents. The impact had torn dozens of muscles in her bladder and though she was on a special medication that prevented bleeding and was; slowly, healing her, the doctors had told her that she likely wouldn’t be fully healed until the end of 2024, when she was twenty-one. During this time, they had recommended that she wear diapers, to limit the impact of the damage to her bladder on her daily life. Kelly had initially thrown a huge tantrum and refused. However, a series of bedwetting and public accidents; including one at a large superstore, had made her reluctantly go along with it. Over the years she had gotten used to it, though it still made her anxious and it got worse with each passing month; as guys offered her more attention. She knew she was attractive to a lot of people but was deeply afraid of it, as her looks often brought guys with wandering hands, trying to get their hands under her shirt or worse, her skirts, dresses or; where she could, jeans. They were either refused or; in one extreme case, she bit a guy’s hand, after he tried lifting her skirt on several occasions. She knew that just one glimpse of the diapers she wore would turn her into a social pariah, mocked by everyone at school and, now that her dad had moved their family to a new area for work, she couldn’t afford to have a group of strangers find out about her condition. ‘Miss Madison?’. Kelly turned around to see the teacher approaching, smiling sweetly. ‘Are you ready to go in now?’. ‘I-I think so’. ‘Excellent, there’s no need to be shy dearest, the students are all very friendly here. Well… let’s not keep them waiting’. Kelly reluctantly followed Mrs. Jamison inside, as conversations quickly died away upon seeing the teacher; before all eyes turned to her. Immediately, she felt her heartbeat quicken and her nerves were playing hell on her bladder, though she forced herself to stand still, not wanting anyone’s first impression of her to be squirming in desperation for the toilet in front of class. ‘Allison, would you mind showing Kelly around for the day? Make sure she knows where everything is, make her feel safe and welcome?’ ‘Yeah, sure’. Kelly looked towards the girl who’d been assigned to look after her for the day. She had black hair and green eyes, with breasts that made her feel self-conscious for how small her b-cup ones were in contrast. Sitting down next to Allison, she introduced herself. ‘Hey, nice to meet you!’. ‘You too. I’m Allison Clofield. If you need help with anything, just let me know’. ‘Thanks’. ‘God, why did I say NICE TO MEET YOU, that’s so lame’ thought Kelly despairingly. Trying to focus on her work, Kelly found herself growing increasingly uncomfortable, as her damaged bladder began to rapidly fill. She squirmed in her seat, trying to get comfortable; to find a good resting position, yet it never made her feel better for long. She knew that; if she lost control, her diaper would absorb leaks and even a full accident. However, the risk of the diaper sagging below her skirt or worse, the sound of her peeing being heard, compelled her to hold on until she could find a bathroom. Even so, it was getting more difficult with every passing minute and she felt herself straining from the pressure… ‘Hey Kelly, don’t worry’. ‘There’s only twenty minutes left of the lesson. Soon as we’re done, I’ll show you where the toilets are’. Kelly turned bright red, horrified that Allison had realised her need to go. ‘Why do you say that?’ she said, laughing to sound dismissive. ‘I don’t need to go. If you want to stop there at break, we can’. Allison also blushed, not wanting to look babyish in front of the new girl. ‘N-no, I’m good, I just thought you might need to, as you were kind of fidgeting’. ‘Oh yeah, nah, I get bored easy with English, you know? Not really my favourite subject’. ‘Yeah, I totally get you. Well, let me show you around anyway, get you used to everywhere’. Kelly had to hide her frustration. She would have much preferred to stay in this classroom during break; focussing on not wetting her diaper, though using the toilets would have been ideal. She could practically see herself doing so: Walking; legs tightly together, through the bathroom door, shutting the cubicle door behind her, squirming for several seconds as she made sure she wouldn’t lose control, then pulling her skirt down to her ankles, unstrapping the diaper and finally, sighing with immense relief as the pee flowed into the ceramic basin. Instead, she was going to have to let she didn’t know lead her around an unfamiliar school and now, she had practically laughed in her face over the idea of using a bathroom anytime soon. Kelly sighed quietly. This was going to be a long day. Twenty minutes later, Allison and Kelly exited the classroom together. Since they had a half-hour break, Allison decided that it would be best to show her around the whole school; finishing at the science block, where they would spend their next two lessons. Both chatted in a friendly manner, however; beneath their smiles, both were growing increasingly frustrated. Allison: (Externally) So, we have history up those stairs with Mr. Romson; at the top of E block, with PSE through there. Kelly: (Externally) Alright, awesome! Where’s geography? Allison: (Internally) There’s five bathrooms in this building alone, FFS! Kelly: (Internally) How many toilets can one school have?! This is torture! Allison: (Externally) Geography’s just through there, then we have water fountains and changing rooms just around C block. Cafeteria’s opposite. Kelly: (Externally) That’s good, after P.E. days, we can grab lunch first. Allison: (Internally) Oh my god, those water fountains are not helping me! Kelly: (Internally) Water fountains?! Is this girl trying to make me wet myself?! What did I do to deserve this? As the two girls continued talking; slowly, signs of their growing desperation began to show. Despite both being petrified of seeming babyish to the other, their bladders were not up to this amount of holding; especially with the added nerves of not being caught, with the resolve of both beginning to crack. As both lent against a wall, chatting, Allison’s legs began to gradually shake. A gentle trembling at first, then more noticeable; to the point that Allison started folding and unfolding her legs, under the guise of being uncomfortable in the heat. Kelly meanwhile; feeling her stomach ache badly, had let her hand subtly fall against her stomach, gently rubbing it where she could to alleviate the pressure. Her heel had also been tapping the gravel pathway repeatedly, as her need to pee grew increasingly dangerous. Kelly was very nervous. While she knew that she couldn’t have a full-blown accident while wearing a diaper, the situation was still precarious. She knew full well just what the social cost to her would be if this was exposed. Two years ago, at her previous school, a guy she had a crush on; Tommy, had found out about her diapers when making out with her against the bike-shed. Kelly had been distracted, her bra pulled to the side and her boobs exposed from inside her unbuttoned school blouse. She hadn’t felt his hand slide underneath her skirt until it was too late. She’d explained everything to Tommy: Her car accident as a kid, why she had to wear them; the whole deal. He’d seemed understanding and had promised her that Kelly’s secret was safe with him. The next day, half-a-dozen boys pulled up her skirt in Maths; Tommy among them, snapping pictures and revealing her secret to the whole school. The bullying had been relentless, with Kelly losing almost all her friends in a matter of hours. No one wanted to be associated with the teenage girl who had to wear diapers. When her father said, around a month later, that they had to move because of his job: Kelly had been delighted. A fresh start. She couldn’t risk messing that up on her first day here. Had Allison known of this, she would have been nothing but sympathetic. She well remembered the first major accident she had after her bladder was damaged, at the sleepover with Emily. Her pink-heart pyjamas had been absolutely drenched after a bedwetting so severe, Emily later admitted that it took her parents two days to clean out her bed. Allison and Emily were childhood friends, yet that incident had shaken even them. When Allison had woken up to soaked pyjamas and a wet bed, Allison remembered that Emily had just stared at her friend in disbelief, watching her sob until the crying attracted Emily’s parents. Seeing how judgmental her best friend had been of the situation, Allison had been unable to speak to her until their parents forced them too; at which point Emily had apologised for acting so awkwardly towards Allison. Even so, it took them months for things to get back to normal and; even though Allison pretended not to, it still hurt how her awkward Emily acted whenever they were out and she needed the bathroom. Allison and Kelly sighed, lost in thought; chewing on a few crackers that Allison had shared. The dry food and memories had briefly distracted them but soon, both were startled by the sound of the school bell: Five minutes till the next lesson. Having heard it before, Allison had been more prepared; only looking up in slight annoyance at having her thoughts interrupted, yet Kelly had been caught off-guard. She felt a cold chill run down her spine, as her least favourite sensation suddenly hit her: A leak burst from her body, soaking the thick material of her white pampers diaper. Clamping her legs tightly together, she cut off the stream; as her body froze up in fear. ‘Are you okay?’ asked Allison, noticing Emily’s sudden lack of movement and worried expression. ‘Y-yeah, I’m good. Can’t believe break’s over. We best get to lessons then’ said Kelly, beginning to walk towards their new block; a little too over-eagerly. Allison frowned. ‘That was odd’ she thought but shrugged it, assuming Kelly was just nervous about getting in trouble. Even so, as they walked, Allison began to notice certain things. Emily’s uneven walk, the hand on her stomach, her eyes looking around for something: They were all things that Allison used to do a lot, especially when she was… ‘Hey, new girl!’. Kelly and Allison turned, seeing a lumbering sixteen-year-old approaching them: Jake Brians. A notorious creep, overweight, cocky and bane of the girls at St. Edwards School, his flirtish banter was hostile and uncomfortable; with his hands often wandering too close to areas he really wasn’t wanted. ‘Nice legs babe, love to see what’s underneath that skirt’ said Jake, with all the charisma of a dead rat. ‘Get lost’ said Kelly, however her words had no strength; still too nervous at being the new kid. Unfortunately, Jake took this as an opportunity and began to approach them. “Come on babe, I could be real nice. Give us a flash’. Jake wagged his finer, as if suggesting he was going to lift up her skirt; with Kelly backing away in fear. Allison; angered by Jake’s disrespect, grabbed his wrist and twisted, hard. Jake moaned in agony, causing several students to look over and laugh; as he stumbled back in pain. ‘Fucking bitch’ he screamed at Allison, who Kelly was staring at in awe. ‘Come near another girl this year Jake and I’ll break it. Let’s go Kelly’. The two girls wandered away, Allison wrapping an arm around Kelly’s shoulder as they walked past a moaning Jake; still wallowing in self-pity. ‘You okay?’ asked Allison, looking towards Kelly sympathetically. ‘Okay?! I think I’m in love! That was so cool!’. ‘Thanks’ said Allison, blushing at the compliment from Kelly. ‘You just can’t let them push you around, you know? People like that, they never learn; unless you give em something to remember’. ‘I wish I was more confident to do that. I’d have probably made a fool of myself trying that’. ‘Just twist and squeeze, gets rid of any dickheads’. As Kelly and Allison walked to class, laughing and chatting away, now with ease; as if old friends, fate intervened. Passing round a tight outdoor 30-degree walkway, a strong gust of wind raced through and; catching them both totally off guard, blew up both their skirts high, before either could react. Time seemed to slow down for both girls, as each’s eyes raced down to their own legs in panic; before glancing at each other. Allison’s eyed widened, spotting Kelly’s white pampers diaper, sitting snugly underneath a tight pair of pink panties on top. Kelly meanwhile felt all the blood in her body practically rush to her face, as she realised Allison was starting at her diaper; yet then saw the other girl’s own. Kelly stared in shock, unable to believe that somebody else shared her condition, her struggle, her pain. Allison and Kelly stared towards each other as both hurriedly pushed down their skirts, with thankfully no-one else around to see what had just happened. ‘You…’ Allison tailed off. ‘You…’ Kelly tailed off. Suddenly, the bell rang again: 1 minute till lessons. Kelly and Allison knew they didn’t have time to discuss things, so instead, began running to their next class; with both holding their skirts down as they went. Making it into their classroom just in time, their science teacher; Mr. Kensington, turned towards them. ‘Allison, please take your seat at D7, the test will be starting momentarily. Are you Kelly?’. ‘Y-yes sir’. ‘Kelly, since you haven’t revised these topics yet, I won’t be expecting miracles, just give it your best. Take the seat at C7’. Both girls moved to their seats in silence, shooting each other several glances; both wanting to say so much, yet unable to. Once sat down, a timer was started: 2:00:00, 1:59:59, 1:59:58…Their test had begun. Yet neither girl could focus on it. Both were too shocked at what they had just seen. ‘I can’t believe Kelly wears diapers?’. ‘Allison’s like me?’. ‘Kelly must have been lying earlier when she said she didn’t need the toilet. Oh my god, she’s just nervous and I’ve been making her feel like she couldn’t go. How could I be so thick?!’. ‘Allison must have asked earlier if I needed to go, as she knows how it feels! We could have just gone together: She would be the last person to judge me! How could I be such an idiot?!’ ‘Now, she’s stuck in a test…’. ‘Now she’s stuck in a test…’. ‘Now, I’m stuck in a test…’. ‘Now I’m stuck in a test…’. ‘I need the toilet’. If the situation hadn’t been so public, both girls might have laughed. They had socially pressured each other; two people with the same needs, into a place where wetting themselves now was not an option. The room was silent, with not even the hum of a radiator to cover noise. The sound of the pee racing into their diapers; deliberate or accidental, would be noticed instantly. So, both girls resolved to wait for the next… 1:58:52 ‘Fuck’. As the minutes’ ticket by, Kelly and Allison tried to focus on their tests; distracting their brains with a mixture of scientific questions. Physics, reproduction in primates, the chemical compounds of enriched Uranium… none of it helped to distract them. Kelly could feel her bladder swelling, the dull, aching pain in her stomach growing worse, as her legs began to tremble again. She tried lightly swinging them to alleviate the pressure, yet it hardly helped and soon, she was nervously chewing on her pencil. Allison was faring no better. Her tight black skirt rubbed uncomfortably against her stomach and she was sweating, having to stop every few minutes to wipe her brow clean. Hands trembling slightly, she thought about asking the teacher if she; and Kelly too if she could help her, would be allowed to leave. Unfortunately, she knew test policy was not to allow that and Mr. Kensington had no idea of her condition. Only the headmaster and one P.E. teacher knew; the latter having nearly been fired after an incident where she had almost unwittingly revealed Allison’s diapers to the whole class. Mrs. Jones had been given a medical note, instructing her not to make Allison perform any gymnastics or dance lessons; both posing too high a risk for exposure. However, it had been the start of the year and she had forgotten the note; not believing Allison’s ‘medical exemption’ after years of fake student excuses. Her refusal to take part annoyed Mrs. Jones to the point that she had ordered Allison to clear away all the equipment at lesson’s end, something else she had refused to do; as several climbing frames had raised-storage platforms that could have exposed underneath her shorts when climbing a ladder. Fed up with her disobedience, Mrs. Jones had marched Allison to the headmaster’s office, only to be thoroughly chewed up and spit out for her stupidity. Allison had; reluctantly, allowed the teacher to be informed of her condition and since then, Mrs. Jones had been avoiding Allison profusely, humiliated and ashamed of themselves. Neither her, nor the headmaster were running this test however and Allison could feel the desperation growing. Squirming in her seat, trying to find a comfortable spot, she could feel the diaper rubbing against her bum; pressed tight against her by Allison’s fidgeting body. She smiled a little at that. It reminded her of how Max liked to grab her bum when she was wearing her diaper at home. This fond thought distracted her for a while, until a sharp pang of pain ripped through her bladder; causing Allison to have to bite her lip to prevent a moan. Looking up with dread, she saw the timer on the board and her heart sank. 1:24:31 ‘God I have to pee’. Both girls tried to focus on their test, however their growing desperation was completely throwing off any attempts to do so. Kelly’s legs were now shaking badly, though she tried to sit as still as possible, too ashamed to attract attention. That possibility had long since disappeared however, as she squirmed repeatedly; her cheeks burning red with embarrassment. ‘Please, I don’t want to wet myself. Please, please, please”. Kelly repeated this over and over again in her mind, yet the burning pain remained. Suddenly, she felt a spurt burst free from her; soaking into the fabric of her diaper for a full second before she could stop it. The leak made Kelly freeze completely still, while Allison looked up; her blood running cold, fearing Kelly was about to completely break. Several people looked up from their tests, though none looked towards Kelly, as they looked for the source of the sound. ‘Ignore that, it’s just the plumbing. Back to your tests’ said Mr Kensington ignorantly. While Mr. Kensington spoke, Allison used the opportunity to let a small amount leak out from herself. Hot pee flooded her diaper for a merciful two seconds, before she had to clamp her legs tightly shut. She could feel the wet patch in her diaper pushing against her trembling pussy, the piss soaking into her hairy pussy. When she was younger, that sensation of wetting in normal classes used to terrify her. Knowing that she was peeing herself like a little girl, mere ft. away from friends and classmates; it had left her on the verge of panic attacks for a long time. However, in most circumstances apart from these, she had grown used to it. In some, she’d even been able to find enjoyment. Often; when her boyfriend Max walked her home, she’d be desperate to use the toilet, if she hadn’t already used her diaper. If she had, Max would find somewhere private to change her on the way; occasionally taking certain liberties. Allison still blushed at the sight of half-a-dozen public changing rooms where Max’s fingers had found their way between her wet thighs. If she hadn’t and didn’t on the way back to one of their houses, they’d sit and watch a movie or make-out on her bed, Allison squirming on his lap or grinding desperately over his crotch; until she lost control. Whether or not she took off the diaper was dependant on time and if they were alone. If parents were in the house, it stayed on and she would simply let him touch it after; before getting changed in his bedroom’s en-suite. But if they were alone, then things often got much more wild. Sometimes, she’d change into a thin pair of underwear: Blue nylon, red thongs, white cotton, before dancing in front of him from desperation. He’d slide his large, throbbing cock out of his pants and Allison would feel herself get more and more turned on, encouraging him with dirty talk. She’d tell him how desperate she felt, how close she was to having an accident, his favourite expression being to hear her say: ‘I’m going to wet myself’. He’d cum more than once from that alone in the early days of their relationship and even after a while, watching Allison’s shivering, desperate body finally lose control, watching pee burst through her clenched fingers, soaking her panties and rolling down her legs in huge streams of wetness: It was often more than he could take. Allison would feel his cum cover her, streaking hot white strands over her legs, panties, face, shirt; boobs if she was shirtless, as well as all over the room. She loved the feeling of being covered in his cum, though knew that he went crazy if she swallowed and so, had let him cum down her throat many times, sliding his long manhood into her hot wet mouth, allowing him to burst and release inside her. If Allison couldn’t swallow it all, she’d have him finish the rest onto her tits; then lick it off afterwards. Max did not lack in generosity as a boyfriend. After she’d pleasured him, he always made sure to do the same for her and had driven her to more body-shattering orgasms than she could count. She woke up most days smiling when she thought of him, thrilled she had a boyfriend who had turned her frustrating condition into something so enjoyable. Even so, the thought of being exposed for not only wearing but wetting a diaper, at school; in a test, did not appeal to her in the slightest. She also was determined that it wouldn’t happen to Kelly: She’d been tasked with looking after her and she obviously shared her problems for a similar reason. Allison would not let humiliation befall either of them. She looked at the classroom board and gritted her teeth. 51:39 ‘I can make it’ said Allison, repeating it in her mind; over and over. ‘I can make it’. Kelly was telling herself similar mantras of determination and though both their desperation grew steadily worse, they continued to hold out; stubbornly, forcing themselves through, minute-by-minute, seconds at a time, just trying to hold out until lunch. 58, 50, 45, 35, 30, 20, 10… Those last few minutes proved to be the greatest agony; for both girls. Having given up even attempting to do their tests more than half-an-hour ago, Kelly and Allison were planning how quickly they could get to the nearest bathrooms, where they were; how much they could hold themselves without attracting too much attention. ‘I can do this’ thought Allison. ‘I can do this’ thought Kelly. Even so, their bodies looked far less sure. Kelly’s long legs were now practically bound together; wrapped like a spider’s web, shivering with a burning desperation and desire to pee. She had one hand tightly between her thighs, gripping her skirt and panties, pulling them against her clit intensely; trying to relax any of the agonising tension she felt. Allison meanwhile was fidgeting wildly, her bum wriggling repeatedly on her seat, as she practically chewed through her pencil in nervousness; leaving a dozen bite marks on it. Her large breasts were shaking, as were her hands and arms, her entire body fighting against itself. It felt like there was a burning red hot ball of lead in her bladder, scorching every muscle; desperate to force itself out. Both girls shivered with desperation, terrified that they wouldn’t be able to make the final few minutes. At any moment, they feared that awful sound of hissing, pee flooding into their thick wet, white pampers diapers, their classmates’ heads turning, everyone looking to see a student peeing, seeing nothing; their confusion for a brief moment, before the realisation came. Allison and Kelly could hear the laughter, the shock, the insults, all of it, as they fought desperately to hold on just a little bit longer… DING! Both girls were interrupted from their desperate trance, each of them spurting again briefly into their diapers, as a beeping sound filled the room; drowning out their leaks. ‘Alright, time’s up. The test is over, no more answers permitted. Place your pencils down and exit the class in an orderly fashion’. Mr Kensington’s words were spoken with boring, apathetic precision; having repeated them countless times before. To Allison and Kelly however, they could not have sounded sweeter and both turned to look at each other. Their eyes met and they nodded at each other. As people moved to the exit, Kelly and Allison rushed together; among the first to leave, before speed-walking close together, practically shoulder-to-shoulder, practically looking like old friends with how close together they were standing. ‘Allison, where are the toilets?’ asked Kelly desperately, any pretence of hiding her desperation; gone. ‘Two blocks from here, follow me’ said Allison. ‘Fuck, it hurts so much’ moaned Kelly quietly, tears in her eyes. ‘I don’t know if I can make it’. ‘We can do this, I promise’ said Allison reassuringly, though she couldn’t promise anything for herself either. The two tried to continue walking quickly to the block but it was hopeless. Their desperation had grown too great and they were reduced to awkwardly shuffling forward, a few steps at a time, before having to stop, leaning against a fence, wall or post, crossing their legs, hands buried in their skirts; only avoiding doing full pee-pee dances for the risk of nearby students spotting them. ‘Fuck’ moaned Kelly desperately, as another stream burst into her diaper. ‘I can’t do this’. ‘Come on, we’re nearly there’. Through sheer willpower alone, the two girls made it to H block; where the nearest bathrooms were. To make the final steps, they had to pass through a hallway; filled with two dozen milling students, where they couldn’t show any signs of visible desperation, lest they attract attention. Kelly; looking despondent at this, was only calmed when Allison interlocked their hands together and the two girls began walking through the hallway, gripping each other for support. With each step, the pain of being unable to hold their stomachs or between the legs, caused both of them untold agony. The pain was nearly unbearable and they were turning each other’s hands white, gripping them to the point of painfulness, yet it was ironically, the only relief they had. Just twenty more steps. Fifteen. Ten… ‘I’m so close’. ‘I’m so close’. ‘We’ve made i-NO!!!’. That last thought was simultaneous and equally as devastating for both girls. ‘THIS BATHROOM IS OUT OF ORDER’. Allison stared at the sign in shock and rage, freezing still, while tears rolled down Kelly’s face; her whole body vibrating with desperation. Her source of relief snatched away at the last minute, she couldn’t bear to hold on any longer. ‘Allison… I can’t hold on. I’m… wetting myself’. The words were practically a whisper; unheard by anyone else, yet Allison acted fast. Doing the only thing she could think of, she pulled Kelly and herself into a classroom; just as she felt the knot of tension in her own stomach break. As the door shut behind them, Allison turned around fearfully, knowing that if anyone was in her; they were about to be exposed to dozens of students. Fearfully lifting her eyes, Allison felt herself gasp with relief as she looked in front of her: Empty. One second later, Allison Clofield and Kelly Madison began to wet themselves. A loud hissing sound filled the room, both girls shaking with desperate relief, as hot pee flooded from their bodies. Hours of water bottles, sweat and stress poured out in-between their legs, soaking the thick material of the pampers instantly, causing each of their diapers to expand. Kelly began to cry, overwhelmed by emotion; unused to wetting herself in front of people, though she’d have been 1000x more horrified if it was anyone but Allison. Even so, sobs of emotion wracked her body, convulsions causing wave after wave of shivering to pass through. Both of their diapers were beginning to sag, the golden floods showing little sign of stopping. Kelly’s trimmed, hairless pussy caused the streams to burst through more intensely, though only the bottom half of her pussy was now soaking, while Allison’s hairier one left her feeling drenched at every part of her body below her thighs and above the knees. She could feel the pulsating feeling against her clit, the relief sending pleasurable tingles throughout her body, as her nipples hardened from relief alone. ‘God I’m getting as bad as Max’ thought Allison, feeling the wetness spread through her diaper. ‘He’d be so horny right now. Two girls wetting themselves into diapers. He’d have us both naked in seconds’. The thought of Kelly naked and; strangely, being fucked against the wall by her boyfriend sent a bolt of pleasure through Allison’s body, nearly making her cum on the spot, causing her to blush with embarrassment. Kelly meanwhile, was lost to thought at all, simply savouring; yet despairing, at the relief she was now feeling. It made her feel weak and childish to be having such a public accident, even if only one other was watching. She’d worked so hard over the years to avoid this kind of problem, yet here she was; first day at a new school, already suffering her most public accident in years. It was humiliating and she continued to cry, falling onto her knees, as her diaper began to heavily sag. Allison moaned in relief as she began to slowly feel her wetting come to a stop, her diaper having expanded massively and now wet to the touch. A few streams were still coming through, here and there, but her legs were now beginning to stop shaking and she could feel the fog of desperation and relief in her mind begin to clear. Finally, able to think properly again, she saw Kelly crying in front of her and approached, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder; as the girl finished her accident. Kelly’s diaper had taken a rougher beating. Her accident was still going strong and; unable to contain any further flooding, was now spilling her pee onto the floor. Allison saw a small puddle expand around Kelly’s legs, soaking her tights and legs, as Allison thought fast and quickly pulled Kelly’s skirt up higher; preventing it from being splashed by pee. A few moments later, the new girl’s wetting finally slowed and then, seconds after, halted entirely, leaving Kelly; a sobbing wreck, sitting in a puddle of her own urine, having wet her diaper, soaked herself and leaving a wet mess on the floor. ‘It’s okay’ said Allison soothingly, rubbing her shoulders. ‘I won’t tell anyone. I lost control too, you don’t have to be scared’. ‘I’m such a fucking baby’ said Kelly, still too frustrated to focus on anything except her embarrassing loss of control. ‘No you’re not, you held on for hours and no one else saw’. ‘I’m covered in pee!’ she protested. ‘Everyone’s going to see’. ‘Stand up’ said Allison gently. Kelly did not move, still wallowing in self-pity. ‘Kelly, stand up. I can help’ said Allison soothingly, though more firmly. This time, Kelly seemed to hear her and did as she was asked. Allison stared at her for a moment. Kelly’s eyes were puffy red, her shoulders sagged and body hunched with exhaustion. Pee was dripping off her legs and tights, yet her skirt and even her shoes were mostly fine, which Allison knew would be the key. Moving Kelly out of the puddle, she took off the girl’s shoes and; with her permission, removed her soaking tights, stuffing them into a corner of her own backpack. Then, she removed a packet of tissues and quickly wiped down Kelly’s legs, clearing them of pee and dripping streaks on her shoes and socks. After a handful of minutes, Kelly didn’t even look like she’d had an accident at all; much to her shock. ‘You’re so much better at this recovery stuff than I am’ snivelled Kelly. ‘I’m used to it, me and my boyfriend know how to clean ourselves up quickly’. ‘Your boyfriend? He wears diapers too?’. Allison blushed, realising that she had revealed her and Max’s activities. She considered lying but; considering how much Kelly had already seen and done, figured that was unnecessary. ‘No, he, um… he likes it’. ‘Likes what?’. ‘He likes that I wear them. Diapers, I mean. He likes that I get desperate. He even likes when I wet myself’. Allison cringed, preparing for Kelly to call her a freak but the word’s never came. Instead, Kelly stared in awe. ‘God, I wish I had a boyfriend like that’ admitted Kelly. ‘My ex Tommy revealed I wore diapers to everyone at my old school. It’s part of why we moved’. ‘Kelly, I’m so sorry’ said Allison, appalled. ‘He’s a piece of shit but I promise, there’s guys out there who aren’t such assholes’. ‘I hope so’ smiled Kelly at the thought. ‘What are we going to do about these?’. ‘We’d best get changed somewhere else’ said Allison. ‘Someone could still come in here at any moment, its best if we find some working toilets somewhere else’. Kelly nodded. ‘What about the puddle?’. Allison thought for a moment, then looked through the classroom’s rubbish bin. Finding a half empty water bottle, she poured the rest onto the puddle; then left the bottle next to the puddle, the lid dropped next to it. ‘Allison, you’re a genius’ beamed Kelly, smiling passionately for the first time in hours. Allison blushed modestly, as the two girls began walking towards the disabled bathrooms; halfway across the school, where they could freshen up in a more secluded area. They mostly walked in silence, happy to have each other’s company, feeling mutually safe with someone they could trust. However, towards the end, Kelly asked something that took Allison’s breath away. ‘Hey Allison?’. ‘Yeah Kelly?’. ‘I… I kind of need a favour’. ‘Well… I’m not used to changing myself when this… wet and I don’t know if I’ll be able to do it properly’. ‘Oh’. ‘Yeah… would you mind… changing me?’. The words sent a chill down Allison’s spine and practically hardened her nipples in seconds. The thought of sliding Kelly’s sodden, pee-soaked diaper, carefully down her legs; where moving it too quickly could re-soak her, was unbelievably erotic to Allison. She didn’t know what Kelly’s pussy looked like but she wanted to see it: Wet, dripping with pee, more than anything right now. Her face turned bright red from her own dirty-mindedness. What would Max think if he could see her right now? ‘He’d love this’ thought Allison. ‘I’m sorry, that was totally weird, I shouldn’t have asked, I-’. ‘No, please, Kelly, don’t apologise’ said Allison sweetly. Kelly looked towards her, as Allison smiled. ‘I’d be happy to change you’. THE END
  5. Decided to try my hand at a fiction story. I know its not the greatest but here is the result. Warning heavy sexual content, light bondage, forced wetting. You wake up early in the morning to start your daily routine. You lay there, your pussy aching for touch. You litghly rub it as you contemplate calling into work sick and just fucking yourself all day long. You groan as you convince yourself to get up and try to ignore your throbbing clit. You realize you have made yourself late and start scrambling to get out the door. You throw your scubs on and dont even take the time to put on panties or use the bathroom. You make it out the door and pull up to work with no time to spare. As you walk into the dr office, your boss tells you that you will have a paramedic shadowing you to train. He introduces me and I reach out to shake your hand. You look up, my 6ft frame above your 5ft self. My big hand swallows yours as I smile at you meekly. You tell me to follow you and lead me to where we will be working. As you walk my eyes are drawn to your perfect ass. I can tell through the thin material that you aren't wearing any panties underneath them. I feel my dick start to grow and panic on the inside knowing this thin material wont hide anything. It is not helped by my growing need to pee. In my nervousness, I had forgotten to empty it before when I got to work. You lead me to this little back room and tell me we will be doing invetory today and sorting patients charts. I think that I see you scan my body but you don't react. I sigh inside, hoping you didn't notice my steadily growing cock. My bladder spasms but I'm to afraid to ask where the bathroom is. Fearing if you look back, you will see my predicament. As you walk out, your pussy throbbs because you did see me getting hard! You realize you forgot your panties and know that I could tell. You start to worry but then realize you could have fun with this! You feel your pussy get wet with anticipation. You return and find me sitting in a chair sorting supplies. You move infront of me and conveniently drop your papers. You bend over slowly picking the up. Your ass, a foot away from my face! I can't believe my eyes as I stare! I see every curve and see the outlne of your pussy. I notice you even have a wespot! My cock jumps to attention and I feel it start to leak precum! Could you really be doing this on purpose! You glance back and see me entranced by your body. You see the outline of my throbbing cock and see a small wet spot forming! Your nipples grow hard and your pussy clenches. You decide your gonna make me cum before the day is up. You stand up and walk off telling me your gonna go get something to drink. You ask if I want some water and out of reflex I say yes. As you walk out I realize what you asked and remember I have to pee very bad. I can't get up and go, everyone will see my throbbing cock. I try to focus on my task, hoping it will go away. You get 2 waters and decide you want to tease me even harder. You take off ypu bra and stuff it in your bag. Your hard nipples poking through your thin top. You reach in and run your finger through your dripping pussy making your boddy shudder from pleasure. You're more turned on than you have ever been! As you leave the break room, your boss says he is gonna close early and we can go home. You think quickly and tell him that you will stay and finish training then lock up the office. As he leaves you get excited knowing what you are about to do to me! As you approach to supply room you see me sitting there shaking amd squeesing my cock. You can tell I'm desperate to pee! You wonder if you are gonna make me pee or cum first! As you open the door it startles me! I feel a small leak escape as I jerk my hand away from my dick. I panic wondering if you saw me holding myself. I look up at you and you seem different. Then I notice your hard nipples through your shirt! I wonder if your were braless before but the thought is interupted my my cock getting hard again. You hand me a drink amd tell me to drink some before we get to stocking the shelves. Nervously I take it and drink. To afraid to tell you I i have to pee. My legs starting to shake as I fight to keep from leaking. You bend over to grab a box and I can see straight into your shirt. Your perfect breasts on full view. I almost moan as I feel my cock jump! You suddenly push a box into my chest and I almost lose control I feel a small dribble run down my leg! I groan lightly as I regain composure and you suddenly ask if I'm ok. I quickly say yes and turn to put it up hoping you dont see the trickle of wetspots down my leg. Your pussy throbbs after seeing me almost lose control. You can see every detail of my cock as it pulses! Your body wants it so badly. You act like you are trying to reach something on the top shelf. You tell me to hurry and come help you. I quickly come behind you and reach up without thinking. Suddenly, you thrust your ass back, pressing my hard cock between your cheeks. I moan loudly and you feel a warm wetness as a leak escapes my cock! I quickly pull back and grab my dick. I stand there squirming and dancing as I see a smirk come acrross your face! You walk up to me and put your hand on my chest! You pull me down to you and whisper in my ear " you have been so horny since I caught you staring at my ass and now you're about to piss yourself infront of me! So naughty but I'm in control now" you forcefully push me back into the chair. You take gauze and pull my hands away from my cock and tie them to the arms of the chair. I sit there, shaking and begging for you to let me pee. You stare at my throbbing cock and ask if I'm gonna cum or piss myself first. You sit in my lap my cock pulsing under you. you pull your shirt off and burry my face into your perfect breasts! My hips buck and you feel my cock jump hard! I moan as you get off of me. You get on your knees and start slowly running your hand up my legs, toward my cock. As you get close you see a flash of wetnes as I leak hard! You squeeze my balls and tell me to stop now! I fight but barely manage to stop the flow! The crotch of my pants now soaked. You reach up and pull it out. You look me in the eye and firmly say "if you cum you, will stay in this chair all night" you start tracing your finger along my cock. My precum flowling out! My body shaking as I try not to piss and cum. My hips bucking on their own. You take your tounge and slowly circle the tip before running it down my shaft! Another leak escapes and my piss shoots onto the side of your face! Im begging you to let me cum and piss! I plead that I'm about to lose control. You grin as you squeese my balls. You grab my cock and slowly stroking. You remind me what will happen if I cum! You reach up and press hard on my bladder. I moan loudly as a stream of pee shoots high into the air! I groan that I can't stop, as you stroke and spray my piss all over both us us! I sit there now covered in piss. My cock pulsing as I beg you to make me cum. You suddenly realize your own need to pee after skipping the bathroom this morning! You pull your pants off and get on top of me sliding my cock between your bare lips. I tell you that I need to cum and you firmly push me back in the chair and say " hold it" you feel your bladder start to give way! I feel a sudden flood of warmth over my cock as you start pissing full force over me! I moan loudly that I'm about to cum and with one quick motion you lift up and drive my cock into your pissing pussy as you scream "cum"! I almost hollar as I instanly start filling you with my cum! But you dont stop. You keep riding me so hard making me cum over and over until you cum harder than you ever have! You get off of me and begin to untie me. My body spent and I can barely speak. You lean in and kiss me then whisper in my ear "I'm gonna enjoy you working here, now let me take you home and get you cleaned up".
  6. This one is a commission based off an idea by @ed2- it features some alcohol and drug content so be warned! --------------------------------- There was still dew on the grass when Cassie pulled up her handbrake outside Hawthorne Court on Saturday morning. She left the car overhanging a double yellow; there were no parking rules today. The city had relaxed all restrictions in anticipation of almost ten thousand teenagers moving in, to save parents the hassle of looking for somewhere to leave their vehicles while they lugged luggage into the cramped budget rooms that students would be spending the next ten months in. Cassie had not come with her parents, and there was no traffic when she arrived just past seven. She liked to do things early. In the chilly air she grabbed the first backpack from her passenger seat, pausing only to check her reflection in the wing mirror. While not usually one to worry about her appearance, Cassie was suddenly nervous to meet her roommate- she wanted to make a good first impression, if she could. In truth, Cassie hadn't wanted a roommate. She hadn't been left with much choice. Her budget was not exactly flexible. But she was stuck with one, and it wouldn't do to turn up looking like a straggler on the first day. Brushing blonde hair out of brown eyes, Cassie dabbed one finger with her tongue and used the moisture to rub the dry skin under her nose into some kind of shape. It looked better once she'd got some spit on it, albeit still noticeable up close. One thing that wasn't so obvious was the puppy fat that still protruded over her waistband just a little. Cassie had gotten used to wearing baggy clothes to hide her figure, which came in doubly useful when she wanted to disguise the flat chest she'd never been happy with. Cassie left her little car where it was and approached the building, one hand clutching the electronic key fob she'd picked up twenty minutes before from a building that served almost all of the city's student halls. She was looking forward to testing out the toilet in her new dorm, if mainly because she'd been in the car for three hours and now she really needed to use it. Luckily, her room was only on the first floor, and it took no more than twenty seconds to get from the entrance of the building to the door of the place she'd be living in that year. The building was just as she'd expected- cheap and not particularly clean- but it would do. While Cassie was used to more lavish surroundings, her family had fallen on hard times since her childhood and this was the one of the few accommodations in the city they could afford, as long as the student loan company recognised them as still being rich. She was determined to make the best of it. Reaching the door to room 12, Cassie felt like a ghost in the building. Almost everyone was moving in today, but so early in the morning none of them were around yet. She opened the door and was met with one of the biggest shocks of her life. Cassie had already seen the floor plan of the rooms when she'd booked to move in, so she'd already known how small it would be. She'd already known that there was one single bed against either wall, facing a tiny TV, a pair of desks and two small clothes closets. She'd already known that the shared en-suite bathroom was situated directly opposite the entrance. But the last thing she'd have expected was to see the bathroom door wide open, and a young woman sitting on the toilet. Cassie's first instinct was to back away, but she turned just as the door shut behind her and locked automatically. As she was trying to open it again, sure to leave no doubt that she wasn't looking at the girl, a soft voice called out to her. "Hey, where are you going?" Cassie stopped. The voice had an accent, but one she couldn't place. It sounded vaguely South American to her, or maybe Spanish. What really threw her off was the confusion in the voice. It was like the woman couldn't understand why Cassie would try to leave after catching her on the toilet. "I'll- I'll wait outside," Cassie stammered, starting to pull the front door open. "Oh, I would not do that if I were you," the voice said- it sounded like she was smiling. "I'm going to be here for a long time". Not seeing any other option, Cassie slowly turned back around and looked at the sitting girl. She certainly looked like she could be from South America, with hair the colour of chocolate and big eyes to match. Cassie thought she had a pretty face- no supermodel, in her opinion, but certainly pretty. Sitting on the toilet in profile, Cassie could only see the girl's left side, but that was enough to get a good idea that they were roughly of an age with each other. She wore jeans pulled down all the way to her ankles, just a hint of pink underwear visible tucked inside the denim. On her top half was one of the tightest tee-shirts Cassie had ever seen, and they left little to the imagination when it came to a pair of d-cup breasts, or a perfectly flat belly. It was cut off high, revealing two purple stretch marks. "I didn't expect to see anyone so early! You must be a morning person," the girl said. As she spoke, Cassie couldn't miss the clear tinkle of pee hitting the water in the bowl. It was only a short spurt, no more than a second. Cassie got the impression that the woman had finished peeing a while ago, and this was just an aftershock as she attempted to push out something much bigger. The smell in the room certainly backed that up- a scent of stale farts, beyond a doubt. Again Cassie found herself wondering if she should wait outside. "Do you... want me to close the bathroom door?" Cassie asked, timidly starting towards where the woman was seated. "No, leave it open. There are no windows in here, it needs the air". The girl fanned the air around her with one hand as if to demonstrate. Cassie could only imagine how bad it must have smelt up close. "My name is Lola," she said. "I'm Cassie," said Cassie. "You must be my new roommate?" A fart sputtered out of Lola, echoing in the bowl. "I moved in last night. I didn't think you'd be here until later". "I'm guessing that explains the open door?" Lola gave her a puzzled look. "No,' she said, "I just didn't close it". "Oh, okay". Cassie wasn't sure how to take that. She was about to excuse herself and go to grab more bags from her car when Lola said, "So, what are you studying?" "Anthropology, and you?" "I do Ancient History," Lola told her with a slight grunt in her voice. Cassie was more than a little confused by the scene she'd walked into. She'd never seen another person on the toilet before. Her family were private people, and she'd been taught from a very early age that this wasn't something that should ever be shared, not with anyone. She couldn't understand why her new roommate was casually going with the door open as if there was no shame at all in what she was doing. Still, she was determined not to appear rude or overdramatic, so she didn't say the things she was thinking. She didn't ask Lola what the hell was wrong with her, for example. Who leaves the door open when they go to the toilet, especially for a number two? It didn't make any sense to her at all. "I hope I'm not making you uncomfortable," Lola said, acknowledging the unusual situation for the first time, "I would have preferred to meet you first". You and me both. "It's okay. I was just a bit surprised, that's all". "I always have to poop in the mornings," explained Cassie's new roommate, "it usually takes me a while. I think I'm nearly done here, though". "That's... good?" Lola smiled at her with perfect teeth. "Ay, you don't need to be so shy. We're roommates now, there's no point being modest". Cassie had already thought that through, though in truth she didn't much like thinking about it. Yes, it was true that it wouldn't be practical to worry about privacy when sharing a room. She couldn't get changed in the bathroom every single day. Still, she'd figured it would be easy enough to put on and off her bras and pairs of knickers under the sheets, then slip out of bed for the rest. This was a completely different matter. And Cassie had another reason to want Lola off the toilet as soon as possible: her need to pee was getting much worse. If she didn't sit down and go soon, things were likely to get very uncomfortable for her. But there was no way she was going to admit that out loud, especially not to someone she barely knew. Hell, she hated talking about her bodily functions even to her closest friends and family. Clearly Lola had no such inhibitions. She was grunting openly now, straining hard to finish the job. The girl's brown eyes scrunched shut tightly when she pushed. It might have been endearing in another context, but not when Cassie could see the rest of Lola's body- including one thigh and some of her bum. Cassie was about to say something when a loud splash rang out through the room. Across Lola's pretty face spread a look of exquisite relief, as if she'd just pushed a bowling ball out of her. She grinned at Cassie as the smell in the room intensified by half. It was so powerful that Cassie felt as though she was in the room with Lola. "That feels so much better already," she sighed, relaxing her tensed muscles, "I needed to go last night but I thought is better to wait". Another trickle of urine pattered into the water like rain. Lola reached uncomfortably behind herself to lift a near-full roll of toilet paper off of the tank. She carefully tore off two squares and folded them to form one thick piece. That's strange, Cassie thought, we're clearly nothing alike and yet we wipe in the same way. What a weird thing to notice. She banished the rogue thought from her mind; suddenly she was very aware that she hadn't said anything in a long time. When Lola wiped her butt for a first time and brought the soiled paper out to inspect, Cassie finally decided it was her cue to leave. "I'm- going to go and get some more of my things, from my car. I'll be back in a minute". Lola dropped the paper between her thick thighs, apparently satisfied, and tore another two squares off. "Okay! It was nice meeting you, Cassie!" With her own bladder still uncomfortably full, Cassie slipped out of the room, careful not to open the door too wide in case a passer-by got an unwanted glimpse of her roommate doing something gross. Her head was swimming on the way back down the stairs. Did she really just meet her new roommate in such a bizarre situation? She certainly had no intention of coming straight back up with a bag. She wanted to wait a moment to give Lola time to finish up, so that the next time they saw each other both would be fully clothed and maybe- just maybe- they could forget the whole bloody thing. She wouldn't wait too long, though. She really needed a wee. ————————————————————————————————————————— In spite of the unorthodox start to their relationship, Cassie's first week living with Lola passed by in a flash. That was mainly because they were both so busy- between induction classes, campus tours and Lola going out partying almost every night, they hadn't seen much of each other. Cassie enjoyed the evenings, when she'd be alone in the room. She could sit on her bed and put whatever she wanted on TV, or listen to music, or get some studying done. They'd met on Saturday, and by the next Friday afternoon, Cassie still felt like she barely knew Lola. Lola's attitude to bathroom priv4acy hadn't changed one bit, so far as Cassie could tell. When the girl had to pee, she would do it, without closing the door or worrying where Cassie was. Apparently Lola hadn't even considered the possibility that Cassie might think it was weird. She didn't hesitate, either, when she needed to go number two- which happened at least once a day, as reliable as the sun coming up. And if Lola had had a lot to drink the night before (which had been almost every night) she would need to empty her bowels in the mornings, too. It was always loud, it always smelt and it always took a couple of flushes. She was a sharer, too, always telling Cassie when she had to go or how much better she felt after she'd finished. Cassie still felt too shy to say anything back, so she tended to change the subject instead. For her part, she always closed the door when she used the bathroom, and she didn't see that changing any time soon. Just because she was getting used to Lola being open with her body didn't mean Cassie was getting comfortable with it. Cassie herself hadn't pooped all week. She knew it wasn't healthy. She'd never gone anywhere near this long without doing one before, and since Tuesday the need had made itself known plenty. But she was still dreading the idea of going with Lola around. The logical part of her brain knew that she'd need to face her fear at some point, and yet she'd put it off. That wasn't personal; Cassie had never felt comfortable pooping with anyone else in earshot. She was far too self-conscious about the noises, the smells... and she knew from experience how thin these walls were. Not to mention that the bathroom door didn't lock. You could close it, but there was no bolt to be slid across. All of that meant that Cassie was thoroughly desperate to take a crap as she walked home from her last class of the week just after lunch on Friday. She walked with her legs close together, belly cramping and rumbling alternately. Every now and then she'd be forced to let out some gas as she walked, which made her face turn pink and her trousers start to smell. She didn't know the city well enough to know where any public toilets were, either. She'd held out as long as she could, but Cassie knew that she had no choice now: she'd have to poop in the dorm. It was getting far too painful to keep holding, and besides, there was no end in sight. The moment where her body made the decision for her had arrived. So Cassie walked up the single set of stairs to her bedroom, praying that Lola wouldn't be in. Fortunately, she opened the door to complete airy silence, which was only broken when she farted involuntarily. She needed to go right now. Their shared bathroom was absolutely miniscule. There really was no better word for it. The whole thing was barely bigger than a broom cupboard, with the toilet squished between a sink and a shower. Shower was a generous word for it, too, as the water was really just sprayed onto the bare floor, where it flowed down a drain in front of the loo. There wasn't even a curtain to stop the toilet seat getting wet. Cassie had been dreading using this bathroom since she saw how small it would be, and the reality hadn't proved her wrong so far. But when you've got to go, you've got to go, Cassie reflected. And she could no longer postpone the moment when she used this bathroom for the thing it was really built for. So she stepped inside, closed the door and unbuttoned her jeans. Her bare knees almost touched the wooden door when she sat down. The seat was cold against her bum cheeks. But that didn't stop her from starting to pee right away, having not even realised that she needed to, such was her focus on the other end. In the quiet room, the noise was almost pleasant. When her bladder was empty, Cassie started on the part her body had been looking forward to for the better part of a week. She pushed gently at first, all too aware of the cuts and tears that she sometimes got when she strained too hard. The last thing she wanted was to overexert herself. Fortunately, she had to go so badly that it didn't take a lot of pushing for the mass to start sliding out of her. Right away she knew that she was paying for her postponements. The log felt enormous, thick as well as long. It felt, in short, like something only a person who hadn't been in days could produce. The dorm door opened and Cassie froze up right away. Her turd was hanging halfway out of her bum, dangling there like a monstrously wide tail. The feeling was stranger than anything she'd experienced in a long time- Cassie had never tried to pause mid-poop before. She hadn't counted on Lola getting back this early. Instinctively, she reached over for the door handle, hoping to hold it closed as a last resort, but before she could grab a hold the whole thing swung wide open. Lola stood on the other side. She was clearly busting for a pee. The tall girl's legs were bent to a nearly acute angle, and one hand was shoved hard between her thighs, holding her crotch tightly. Her whole body seemed to be squirming, totally unable to stand still. Dangling in front of her eyes was a messy tangle of hair, which she brushed away hurriedly with the free hand. The shirt Lola wore was so thin that Cassie could see her nipples through the fabric. "Hi, Cassie," she said breathlessly, squeezing past a speechless Cassie's legs into the bathroom. Before Cassie could say a word, she unbuttoned her jeans, tearing them down to her ankles again, and her underwear along with them. It all happened so fast that there was no time to protest before Lola was squatting over the shower area and pissing full force onto the floor. Still in shock, Cassie got far more of a look than she bargained for: she saw Lola's pussy for the first time, naked and remarkably hairy. It surprised her that the Spanish girl apparently didn't bother to shave, given how good she usually looked. That's not bloody important right now. Lola moaned in relief and all the while Cassie was doing her best to stop herself from getting any of her own. She'd been so close to pushing out one of the biggest dumps of her life, but that had all gone out of the window as soon as Lola arrived. There was no way Cassie felt comfortable shitting with another person next to her. Instead she tried her best to hold it in, clenching tightly. The heavy log wanted out, so it took a lot of willpower not to just let it fall into the water. She couldn't risk Lola hearing the splash- especially because it was going to be a big splash, she was sure. When Lola was finished peeing, she shook her butt back and forth to get rid of some of the excess fluids. "Can you give me the toilet paper? I need to wipe". Cassie reluctantly handed her the roll. "You can't just come in here while I'm... doing my business," she said, cheeks burning. She'd finally found her voice. It was hard to sound angry while a poop hung out of her bum. "God, don't you have any boundaries? This is a bathroom, Lola". As ever, Lola seemed unfazed. "What's the big deal? We're roommates, no?" "Yes, but I still want some privacy when I'm in here". Her voice betrayed the urgency she was feeling. The need to finish pooping was overwhelming by now, and despite her best efforts Cassie couldn't hold it in much longer. Her entire body was screaming at her just to let it out. She was growing more and more angry now, provoked by desperation. "Fuck, can you get out, please?" "Wait a minute," Lola said, "I'm almost done". "No! Get out now!" Cassie was almost yelling now. She could feel herself losing control. There was nothing she could do. Lola's face was full of hurt. She stood and moved towards the door. "Okay, I'm sorry". But it was too late. Cassie's body took over. The thick log got moving again and rushed out of her, spurred on by the pain in her stomach. It hit the water with a splash so loud that the people in the room next door probably heard it. If Cassie wasn't embarrassed enough, the poop was followed by a huge fart that seemed to go on for five seconds. Her face went even redder. "That sounded big, Lola said over her shoulder, "are you okay?" Now that the poop was out of her, Cassie felt bad for her outburst. "Yeah," she said meekly. "Sorry I shouted. I just really..." she was about to say had to go, but that was more information than she felt comfortable giving. "I really didn't feel well". When Lola left the bathroom, she closed the door behind her for the first time since they'd moved in. That surprised Cassie... and made her feel a little bad. Clearly her harsh words had cut through and made her point. "It's okay," Lola said quickly, "don't even worry about it". Cassie leaned over and opened the door just a crack. "I'm sorry. I like you, Lola, I just... I'm not really comfortable with... some things". "It's okay," Lola said again. "I grew up with three sisters. There was no privacy in my house. I just got used to it. I'll be more considerate from now on," she promised. That felt like a huge weight off of Cassie's shoulders. "Thank you". "Just so you know, I'm getting changed out here. I... never mind". Cassie wondered if Lola was going to say that she hadn't quite made it in time, that she'd leaked a little, and maybe that was why she was changing. Not that it was any of Cassie's business. "That's okay. I'll be a few minutes". Cassie felt a lot better as she wiped her butt, both physically and mentally. If Lola was going to stop being so unashamed of private matters, it would make her life a lot less stressful. And maybe she could even start pooping in the room without worrying about having company. In a way she almost respected Lola's confidence, but she didn't see a world where that same confidence could ever exist in Cassie. She finished wiping, stood up and did something that she almost never did: looked at her handiwork in the bowl. The log was bigger than she even realised she was capable of producing. It was almost a foot long, and wide, too, poking half out of the water. Cassie tried to flush. The log was sucked into the water a little, but it didn't budge. She groaned internally. If she couldn't get this thing to flush, she'd have to explain to Lola that she'd blocked the toilet. —————————————————————————————————————— Cassie was woken up by a throbbing bladder. She sucked in air sharply, panicking; it had been years since she'd woken up needing to pee this badly. Something wasn't right... then she remembered the night before. She'd gone out with Lola, and her new friend had persuaded her to have just a couple of drinks. Cassie, not being much of a drinker in general, had ordered two fruity cocktails, come back to the dorm and promptly fallen asleep. And they'd been big cocktails, too. No wonder she felt like she was trying to hold a lake inside of her body. All at once she realised that she must have been holding it in her sleep, because she woke up with her left hand buried beneath two clenched thighs. Her eyes adjusted to the light and she took in the room. The curtains had been opened at some point, and the TV was on, playing the news at low volume. It was still a little messy in here, but Lola wasn't in bed. Through the bathroom door she could hear the shower running. Lola always showered in the mornings- usually after she'd been for a poo- which was just Cassie's luck. Part of Cassie wanted to get out of bed and pee while Lola showered. But Lola had stuck to her word in the days since their awkward meeting while Cassie was pooping, and it would be hypocritical of her to suddenly go and do the very same thing she'd asked her roommate not to do just because she was the one who was desperate this time. The pretty girl had closed the door every time she'd been in the bathroom, and had even stopped changing when Cassie was in the room. She clearly took Cassie's discomfort seriously, and they'd started feeling like friends because of it. That meant Cassie was determined to try and hold it in until Lola was out of the shower. She turned on her side and held herself under the duvet, squeezing her fleshy crotch hard. Each finger dug into her mound, easing the pressure just a little. Her belly rubbed against the back of her hand, clad in a loose-fitting tee shirt. At home Cassie slept naked, but pyjamas weren't so bad, she'd found. She lay there, knocking her knees together and trying to think of anything other than how badly she had to piss. It was no good. She knew that Lola took long showers. Feeling herself on the verge of an accident, Cassie hauled herself out of bed, which was easier said than done with a hand clutching her privates. She got shakily to her feet and limped to the bathroom. By now she was more desperate for the toilet than she could remember being since she was a kid. It was bad enough that even walking wasn't easy. Approaching the sound of running water only made things worse, too. Fuck, I have to piss so bad. Even in Cassie's mind, she didn't use words like 'piss' unless she was really busting. It took some serious desperation to drive her to such a vulgar term. Some of her friends said it like it was nothing, but not Cassie. She knocked on the door, running out of time. "Lola?" she called. It was hard not to feel like a bitch, practically begging to be allowed to do something she'd forbidden. "Yes?" "Um... I really need a wee," Cassie said, "I'm sorry to ask this, but-" Lola cut her off before she could finish talking. "Yes, come in! Silly girl. You don't have to ask". "Oh, thank you!" Cassie sighed, pulling the door open. She made a point not to look at Lola's soapy, wet, naked figure in the shower. It was strictly a task borne of necessity, so as she pulled her pyjama shorts down and took a seat, she made sure it was clear that her eyes were averted. The toilet seat, she realised, was damp and warm. That happened after one of them took a shower- there was no real way for the girl under the tap to stop the water from simply splashing off of her body and onto the seat. Right now Cassie was far too in need to care. A powerful stream was hissing out of her pussy and into the bowl in no time, audible even over the sounds of the shower. Cassie could see a wet patch in the crotch of her shorts around her shins. Maybe it was splash back from the shower... but Carrie suspected otherwise. She could easily have leaked without noticing. She could deal with that later- for now she leant her elbows on her thighs, closed her eyes and enjoyed the sheer relief of emptying her bladder in the nick of time. "Wow, you must have really needed to go!" Lola laughed, washing her armpits with a soaped-up sponge. Then her voice changed. "Ay, I'm sorry, Cassie... I shouldn't have said anything. I know you don't like me talking about these things". In truth, Cassie hadn't even paid any attention to the comment. The relief had left her in such a good mood that she'd forgotten to feel embarrassed about what she was doing. "Don't be sorry," she said, "I shouldn't have walked in on you like this". "You know I don't mind," Lola said. "I just want you to be comfortable". The longest pee of Cassie's life came to an end after more than a minute. She'd just woken up, but already her body felt exhausted from the ordeal. She managed to wipe herself dry without any incident, checking each piece of paper before she dropped it into the toilet. When it was only a wee, she didn't usually bother- except she was expecting her period soon and wanted to check for blood. Cassie had long since gotten used to inspecting the toilet paper whenever she pooped, and in these few days every month. It made her life a lot easier. She caught sight of Lola's body in the bathroom mirror. Cassie only looked for a second before tearing her gaze away, but accidental or not, it was the first time she'd seen Lola naked. She had uneven breasts and those stretch marks on her belly, but she was still far more of a physical specimen than Cassie would ever be, as far as she was concerned. It wasn't like Lola would mind Cassie looking, but still she felt guilty. She looked away and hurried out of the room to let Lola finish up in the shower. Cassie felt a tonne lighter. Cassie had a lot to think about while she picked out some clothes ready for the Friday ahead of her. She'd been so adamant that she and Lola keep their bodies to themselves, but maybe Lola had the right idea after all. If they were going to share a bathroom, moments like this morning were inevitable. And perhaps it was better that, when those moments came, the two girls were a little more comfortable with each other than Cassie's normal friendships. For one thing, she was sure that she'd have wet her pants if Lola hadn't let her in today. A few minutes later, Lola emerged from the bathroom with an immaculately white fluffy towel wrapped tightly around her from the armpits down. She made the small step into the main bedroom and gave Cassie a warm smile. A week ago Lola would have made some sort of comment about the situation, but now she kept quiet, acting as if nothing unusual was going on. As much as Cassie appreciated how considerate Lola had been for the last week, and was starting to really see her as a good friend, she felt like she had been in the wrong when she asked for things to be so formal between them. She decided to clear the air while Lola was picking some clothes to take to the bathroom. "Hey, listen," she began, "I'm sorry I made things so awkward lately. I think you were right. We should be able to share the bathroom, you know... in case of emergencies". Lola smiled. "Cassie, it's okay. I'm getting used to it now, don't worry". "No- I mean it," Cassie said honestly, "I think your way is better. Like you said, it's not a big deal. We should go back to how you used to do things. With your sisters, like you said". At this Lola broke into a grin. "Really? You mean it?" "Yeah," Cassie was unable to resist smiling back, "if that's okay with you". "Of course!" Lola said, "but... let me know if you change your mind, okay?" "I will". Lola picked up the bundle of clothes she'd selected from her closet and started carrying them towards the bathroom. Cassie had another thought. "Oh, and you don't need to keep getting changed in the bathroom. I, uh, kind of saw everything there was to see when you were in the shower back there". With a laugh, Lola dumped the clothes back on the bed. "You're sure?" "Yeah, of course. Except..." Cassie was growing bolder now. "Only if I can, too. I don't want to keep changing in the bathroom either. It's really cramped in there". Lola smiled. "That's fine with me". She dropped her towel, inhibitions gone again, and exposed her naked body. Cassie found she didn't mind this time. Lola started pulling her clothes on, picking up the towel again every now and then to dry off her armpits, butt crack and the gaps between her thighs and her pussy. Cassie picked up a towel of her own and headed into the bathroom for her own morning shower. As she scrubbed herself clean, it felt like she'd made major progress in her friendship with her new roommate. She still wasn't totally comfortable using the bathroom in front of Lola- but she'd done it today, and it hadn't been too bad. With a little more time, Cassie was starting to think she might be able to leave her shyness behind for good. ———————————————————————————————————————————— Cassie got back from the first day of the new week desperate to take a dump. She'd been holding it in most of the day, preferring to wait until she got home rather than go in one of the university's busy public bathrooms, and for the last few minutes of the walk back she'd started to seriously doubt whether she could even make it back in time. But made it she had, and she found the dorm door left on the latch too. It wasn't unusual for Lola to leave it like that- and on days like this, when she had to go badly, Cassie was grateful for things like that that could save her a few seconds. She slipped into the room and heard right away that her roommate was in the shower. This wasn't a problem anymore; since her desperate pee last week it had become commonplace for one of the pair to use the loo while the other showered, especially in the mornings. So she walked carefully to the bathroom door, relaxing in the knowledge that she wasn't going to mess herself. It had been a seriously close call. Next time she wouldn't go for the spicy option in the cafeteria. When Cassie opened the bathroom door, though, she was completely unprepared for what she saw. Lola was in the shower, but she was facing away from Cassie, leaning on the back wall with her right hand. Her left hand was doing something very different. Lola's body was stooped over, back and knees bent, as if the only thing keeping her upright was those fingers on the slippery tiled wall. Lola was masturbating, Cassie realised with a start. She was touching herself down there and, by the looks of it, she was going both hard and fast. Soaked hair hung over Lola's lowered head. Her arm was a blur beneath the flowing water, the side of her right boob clear as day to Cassie, with a nipple erect enough to cut steel protruding out of the tip. And she was moaning. Moaning, in a voice that made it very plain that whatever she was doing between her legs felt very good indeed. Without a word, Cassie retreated, suppressing a shocked smile. The last thing she'd expected was to walk in on her hot Spanish roommate having a wank, but she wasn't in a position to judge. Cassie herself had found it hard, too, suddenly living with another woman. In her room at home (though she'd never admit it) Cassie would bring herself off a few times a week. It was the perfect way to relieve tension and get some time to herself. Since moving in with Lola, that had stopped, and Cassie was starting to miss it badly. Apparently Lola was missing her self-pleasure too. Cassie resolved not to bring it up to Lola. She didn't want to humiliate her friend. Instead, she sat on the bed, sure that she could hold in her poop for a while longer- at least until Lola was finished. ——————————— The next afternoon- Tuesday- was a free one for Cassie, so she spent it lounging on her bed in the dorm, surfing the internet on her phone. Some of the kids in her Anthropology class had gone out for drinks that day after lunch, to celebrate the free time. Cassie had politely declined her invitation and then spent most of the day wondering if she should regret saying no. The thought of getting drunk still made her nervous, but she wanted to make more friends. She was still pondering the question when Lola walked through the door with flushed cheeks. From where Cassie was sitting, nothing looked amiss about her roommate's appearance. Then Lola turned to drop her keys by the door, revealing a huge bulge in the seat of her jeans. Lola always wore tight-fitting trousers that hugged the curve of her bum perfectly, so Cassie noticed the lump right away. It stuck out like a sore thumb on a body where the only other protrusions were the tits (one big, the other slightly bigger). At first Cassie couldn't believe it, but there was no doubting what she was looking at: Lola had done a poo in her pants. "Uh- Lola-" she stammered, taken by surprise by the sudden turn of events. "Yes, I had a little accident," Lola confessed, talking as if it was the most normal thing in the world. "I needed to go number two in class, but the lines were too long. So I tried to make it home. I couldn't get here in time". Her voice sounded totally unfazed, like she wasn't at all bothered by what had happened. Judging by the size of the bulge, it was a real Lola-sized poop, too- and Cassie knew from experience exactly how massive those could be. "Aw, I'm sorry," Cassie said, trying to sound sympathetic, "do you feel okay?" Lola shrugged. "Yeah, I'm fine," she said. She went to her bed and drew her phone out of her pocket. "I wanted to call an Uber to get me home quickly, but my estúpido phone died in class". Lola sat down on the bed, then lay down on her side, grabbing the phone charger to plug in. She set up her body in a position where her messy pants weren't touching the bed, but still looked more than comfortable there as her phone faded back into life. Cassie had been surprised to see her hot roommate walk in the room with a turd in her pants, but now... now she could barely believe what she was witnessing. "Aren't you gonna get changed?" Cassie asked, incredulous. "In a minute," Lola said patiently. "I need to check my messages". "Lola," Cassie said slowly, trying to spell it out, "you've pooped your pants. Shouldn't you get out of them?" "Why?" Lola put on that expression of bemusement again. "I've already had the accident. It's done. There's no point rushing around to clean up when the damage has already been done". Though her argument almost made sense, in a way, Cassie was still lost for words as she watched her roommate casually checking her phone with a bulge the size of a small hill in the seat of her jeans. "Aren't you upset or anything? I mean, you just shit yourself. You're nineteen and you shit yourself. Isn't that kind of a big deal?" "Big deal?" Lola shook her head. "Why? It's just an accident. I have them sometimes. Well, maybe more than sometimes. But every woman has those days where she just doesn't quite make it, every now and then". Cassie genuinely didn't know what Lola was alluring to. "I don't". That made Lola look up from her phone. "You don't?" "Nope". "Never?" "Never". Dropping her charging phone back on the bed, Lola looked right into Cassie's eyes distrustfully. "I don't believe you," she said, "you've never had an accident?" "No," Cassie said honestly. She didn't see what was wrong with that- surely most women of her age had never had one. At least not since they became a woman, whether that was aged thirteen, sixteen or eighteen. It just wasn't a common thing, for a lady to soil herself. "Really?" Cassie could tell that Lola didn't believe her. "Not even a little one?" "Not even a little one," she thought. Only a leak or two, at best, in truth. But they didn't count, surely? "That's impressive," said Lola. "I've lost count of how many accidents I've had". Cassie didn't know what to say to that. Perhaps she just had better bladder and bowel control than most women? She'd certainly never thought about it before. And yet here was some living proof that at least one woman Cassie knew was more than a little accident-prone. Lola had shit herself badly- not only that, but she didn't seem too fussed by it at all. The smell was really starting to become a problem by the time Lola eventually finished checking social media and got back up off of her bed. By then the whole room smelt of poo, and Cassie had learned to stop breathing through her nose. Just before she vanished into the bathroom, Lola gave her one last twirl to show off the titanic bulge in her jeans. Cassie could rarely even make a load that big, let alone in her underwear. She smiled, remembering how grossed out the sight would have made her just a few days ago. It was crazy how much more comfortable these two had grown around each other over the weekend. Lola disappeared then to start the long and presumably messy process of cleaning herself up. Cassie heard a zipper, a button being undone, and then the jeans being unfurled until they were around Lola's ankles. She opted to make conversation. "So, you doing anything tonight?" she asked, sitting up in bed a little. "Yes," Lola said abruptly, "I'm going to a house party on Braemar. You should come!" Despite herself, and despite the personality she'd had for the first nineteen years of her life, Cassie was intrigued. "What kind of party?" "One with boys," said Lola simply. "I went there a few weeks ago, it was fun. The music is loud and everyone is drunk. The police don't come because nobody on the street complains, because they're all having parties of their own. You should come," she said again. A big part of Cassie was almost tempted to say yes. She had never been to a house party before and wanted to see what they were like. Still, there was one big problem holding her back. It would be easier to tell Lola now, rather than have her think that Cassie was just antisocial. "It's just... I want to go to these parties, but I've never been drunk before, and I've never taken any drugs. I don't know what kind of effect they'd have on me, and I really don't want to find out when I'm in the middle of a house with people I've never met". Lola thought about this for a second. "You should try it here first," she suggested. "You and me, we can get drunk together, in this room. Then you'll get used to the alcohol". "That does sound like a good idea," Cassie said, brightening up, "just so I know what to expect. But what about... d-r-u-g-s?" she pronounced it that way, each letter individually. Even talking about taking illegal substances felt so naughty, so.. alien. "You can try those, too," Lola said in a casual voice, "if you want. Or I can demonstrate for you". "I don't know the first thing about where to buy drugs," Cassie admitted. Lola laughed from the bathroom. "Who said anything about you buying? I'll get them". "Are you sure?" "It's no problem. Just tell me what you want, and I'll get you some samples". Cassie thought this over again. "And when would we..." "This Saturday? I'm free," Lola offered. "I can get hold of some bits and pieces before then". Cassie heard the toilet flush. "Then yes, please," she said, suddenly aware of how absurdly posh she must sound considering she was practically ordering illegal drugs off of her new roommate. "That would be great". "Then it's a deal," Lola said. "I really need to get some action tonight," she said, "I haven't had sex in a month. I feel like I'm going to explode". You don't need to tell me that, Cassie thought. She could still vividly remember the sight she'd gotten when she had walked in on Lola wanking in the shower. Lola hadn't known that Cassie had seen, but judging by how quickly she got out of the shower after she heard Cassie turn the TV on, there was no way Lola had had the time to finish, either. Cassie wondered if Lola had tried again since then. "Ay, I'm going to need a shower," Lola finally admitted, "I'll be out in a second. Don't forget what I said about this weekend!" Cassie heard the shower start, and already found herself thinking about Lola's offer. It seemed like the perfect chance to try some of the things she'd never tried before, and with someone she trusted, too. The only question was how her body would respond. She picked up her phone, opened an Incognito window and started researching drugs on Google. ——————————————————————————————————————————— Later that night, after Lola had long since left for her party, Cassie found herself alone in the dorm. The invitation to the party tonight had remained extended, but in the end she'd decided to wait until after her weekend of experimentation before she made any decisions about which social events she would and wouldn't go to. And besides, Cassie had another reason for staying in: she was horny as anything, and needed the alone time so she could get some relief. It was like her whole body just wanted her to start rubbing herself until all of the stress and built-up tension melted away. So, with Lola not gone long, Cassie started peeling off clothes and leaving them on a heap on the wooden floorboards. She slid between the bedsheets fully naked. The air was cool enough to make her nipples hard and warm enough to be comfortable. Under the cover of her duvet, Cassie reached between her legs and started to play with herself. Right away she remembered how much she'd missed this since moving in with Lola. As much as she liked the Spanish girl, her presence made Cassie far too self-conscious to relieve her horniness, which could be problematic. It quickly started to feel wonderful again, her pussy turning wet in less than a minute. Though she'd never admit it, Cassie usually needed to cum at least three or four times a week to keep herself sane. Not being able to pleasure herself for weeks had taken a toll, and pretty soon she was vocalising that satisfaction with moans and gasps. She stroked her lips and rubbed circles over her clit, and meanwhile her free hand played with the left boob, massaging and pinching it. Cassie had missed masturbation more than she'd ever expected herself to. And just as she was starting to get close to a big finish, the fire alarm went off. Cassie groaned. She wasn't willing to give up just yet, not when she'd waited so long for an orgasm. As the bell droned on loudly, she sped up the movements of her fingers, rubbing even harder on the clitoris and trying to think of some of her naughtiest fantasies. There was still hope that she could come if she was quick. Buried underneath the alarm, the sound of fingers on wet pussy was unmistakable, and she hoped to make it lead somewhere. But a knock on Cassie's door put an abrupt end to that plan. She could have sworn out loud then, such was her frustration. Knowing that an orgasm couldn't have been more than a few seconds away, she swung her legs out of bed and stood, still completely butt naked. Cassie called to the knocker that she was on the way and started looking for something to throw on. Pyjamas would have to do, even though it was bound to be cold outside. If this was like most fire drills, they wouldn't be outside for too long. Cassie left the room locked, wishing she'd started touching herself just thirty seconds earlier. ————————————————————————————————————————— Cassie was still horny by the time the fire drill ended twenty minutes later, but the mood had very much been ruined. After shivering in the dark for a while, she was finally cleared to return to her room, where she she climbed into bed and turned the TV on. She wasn't tired enough to sleep, so Cassie flicked through some of the channels, looking for people she recognised. The screen was now the only source of light left in the room, and it gave off the same vibe as a hotel suite in the early hours of the morning. The sudden sound of the door unlocking made Cassie jump. For a brief moment, it became a rectangle of light, filled only with the silhouette of a tall, long-haired girl. Then the figure stepped into the room and the door shut behind her, leaving Cassie with just the shape of Lola in the room with her. A dark outline staggered around her own bed and towards the centre of the room. "Hey," Cassie said quietly, offering a smile. "Dios mio, I have to pee so bad," Lola whispered back. Her voice made it clear that she was very, very drunk. She walked unstably towards the bathroom and undid her jeans, sitting quickly on the toilet. As her stream started up, Cassie asked a question. "So, did you get any action? "No," Lola complained, "I'm so horny. The whole night I was making out with this cute guy, then he leaves just as things are getting good. My body thought I was gonna get laid, then I have to walk home empty handed. If I don't come soon, I think my body might implode". Cassie had to admit that she was feeling just as turned on, while her roommate finished peeing and wiped herself off. She'd considered going for attempt number two at making herself finish that night, but the fire alarm had destroyed the initial buzz and left Cassie tempted to wait for another opportunity to make sure she could get it right on the first attempt. Lola rose drunkenly from the toilet and returned to her bed, where she sat down on the side and kicked off her boots. Then off came her jeans, her top, her bra... and her underwear. That was no surprise to Cassie, who'd seen Lola naked plenty of times now. But was she imagining it, or did the woman's pussy have a certain gleam to it, as if it was wet? "I'm sorry, Cassie, but I need to cum," Lola announced as she slipped into bed. "I'll try and be quiet". The words threw Cassie off. As horny as she'd grown the last few days, she would never have expected Lola to be talking so openly about masturbation like this. Apparently, Cassie had found the limits of her newfound confidence. She'd only just gotten accustomed to Lola pooping with the door open, so having the woman wank off in the same room as her was bound to be a big step for Cassie. She had no idea what to say. So she just meekly said, "it's okay," and let Lola carry on. Even through Lola's duvet, Cassie could soon hear the beginnings of Lola's session. It first came as a weak squishing sound- the sound of wet pussy lips being rubbed together, a sound Cassie knew well (though she'd never admit it). Cassie turned off the TV, and the only thing she could still hear was that noise of Lola rubbing herself. Then came the moan. It was low, guttural, almost animalistic- and totally uncharacteristic of Lola, a woman who was usually all about looking good and partying hard. Cassie suspected that this was the real Lola. If she was honest, the sound of it was turning her on hard. "Ooh, I won't take much longer," Lola said suddenly, "I'll finish soon, then I'll be quiet, I promise". For her part, Cassie didn't understand how it was even possible for Lola to cum so quickly. She didn't know any other women who could go in less than five or ten minutes, as far as she'd asked. But Lola's voice quickly built to a crescendo, and there was no mistaking the moment that she came, with a huge, exaggerated sigh. When Lola was done, silence fell across the room. Cassie wondered if her roommate was feeling the same regret as she herself sometimes did after a wank. It wasn't out of the question. Soon enough, it sounded like the drunk woman had gone to sleep. But Cassie couldn't drift off; she was too aroused. Her fingers crept to her pussy and started to rub around down there. The same squelching noise was back, and she couldn't help letting out a quiet moan of her own. "Cassie," came Lola's soft voice, stabbing Cassie in the heart like a knife, "are you...?" Cassie didn't answer for a very long time. She'd been caught. And the only thing left she could think to say was "yes". "Why didn't you say something? It's okay to... do that... when you need to, you know". "It is?" "Of course! I just did. Felt amazing, by the way". That much was a good point. Too horny to worry about decency, now, Cassie picked up the pace of her self-love. She was determined that she'd finish just as big as Lola. At that, at least, they could be equal. ——————————————————————— The weekend was drawing closer, and Cassie- though she didn't want to admit it out loud- couldn't think about much else. A mixture of nervous energy and excitement was buzzing around her brain as she wondered what Lola might have in store for her that Saturday night. Part of her still thought she might get cold feet and back out of it, though she still felt determined to try new things and become more of a party person. But all of that could wait. For tonight, Thursday, Cassie found herself sitting in her room with Lola, watching a movie on TV. The film itself wasn't bad, even if Cassie had seen it before. It was Lola's first time, and Cassie still got enjoyment from watching the Spanish girl's reactions to every little twist and joke. Lola had learned English by watching movies, so she was used to piecing together the subtext from the prequels she hadn't seen either. They were both sat up at the back of their respective beds, Cassie drinking Coke, Lola sipping wine. There hadn't been a night where Lola hadn't poured herself any booze, as far as Cassie could remember. She didn't know how her roommate did it. Then again, it wasn't without its side effects. About halfway through the movie, Lola wriggled her legs exaggeratedly and crossed them over each other. "Ah, I really have to pee," she complained, squeezing her crotch once for good measure. "Not long left," lied Cassie. "How long?" "Maybe twenty minutes?" this was certainly not true, but she didn't want to have to pause the movie- her remote didn't work, so the only way to pause would be to get up and walk over to the TV screen itself. "Twenty minutes? Okay, I try and hold," Lola said. For a while she sat still again and did her best to focus on the movie, but it must have been a little too much for her to bare, because ten minutes later she swung her legs off the side of the bed and sat up on the edge. Cassie assumed that Lola was getting up to use the bathroom, and prepared to go and pause the film... but instead, her roommate unbuttoned her jeans, lifted herself off the seat for a few seconds and shimmied them down to her knees. To Cassie's surprise, she didn't seem to be wearing any underwear. What happened next left Cassie speechless. Without taking her eyes off the climax of the film, Lola grabbed an empty water bottle from the side of her bed, unscrewed the lid and positioned it between her legs. She must have done this before, because she didn't even need to look to know exactly where to place the opening of the bottle against her hair-covered pussy. Then, with an audible sigh of relief, Lola started peeing full-force into the thing. Cassie didn't want to stare, so she only got a glimpse of what was happening out of the corner of her eye, but she could hear it perfectly. She'd never urinated in a plastic bottle before. It sounded exactly like she would have expected it to, like it was being filled up from a tap- except instead of a tap it was a vagina and instead of water it was hot, golden pee. Cassie had no idea how to react. She supposed the best thing to do would be pretending she hadn't noticed- but would Lola mind? It wasn't like she was a shy woman. On top of that, Cassie could feel her own bladder starting to fill up. She'd first noticed not long into the movie, but it was nothing urgent- she could still hold it a while longer. She found herself wondering what it would feel like if she followed Lola's lead. There was even an empty water bottle on her own bedside table. Would Lola say anything? And could she bring herself to do something so unladylike when there was a bathroom just a few metres from her? She wasn't sure. Perhaps if she was desperate... but right now she barely needed to go... Lola seemed to have finished peeing, because she was now carefully lifting the bottle upright and screwing the cap back on. It was practically full to the brim with yellow fluid. When she was done, Lola left it back on her bedside table where she'd found it- only now the bottle was a hundred times heavier and probably not good to drink from. Without a word, she kicked off her jeans and lay back down on the bed, naked from the waist down. Cassie could only guess that pee was dribbling down her lips and onto the duvet. The whole time, Lola hadn't taken her eyes off of the movie. Once the credits started rolling, Lola carried the bottle to the toilet and emptied it out, before rinsing it in the sink. "Twenty minutes, you liar," she teased when she returned, "you're lucky I had the bottle. If I pissed on the bed, I'd have been sleeping in yours tonight". ————————————————————— Cassie shut off the water when she heard the front door open. She stood there for a moment, naked, warm, letting droplets drip from the tips of her fingers, her hair, her lips, and rain down onto the tiles. Towel wrapped around her, she emerged from the bathroom just as Lola was unpacking a bag of shopping. She'd sent the tall girl to the local off-license with a pile of ten pound notes and hopped in the shower to get ready for their night. Now Lola was opening a bag of cubed ice and storing it in their tiny freezer. Cassie's eyes almost popped out like a cartoon character when she saw how much booze Lola had retrieved. "You bought all that with fifty pounds?" "I bought it with sixty," Lola corrected, "your fifty and ten from me". "And what about..." the word felt unnatural on Cassie's tongue, "you know... drugs?" Lola smirked. "That's where my other forty went," she said, "I picked up some bits and pieces last night. But those are for later, not now. If you don't get too drunk". "I will not get too drunk," Cassie said indignantly, "wait, will I?" "Drinking with me? It's likely". Lola got two of her own glasses out of her cupboard. In each she dropped two cubes of ice, which clinked into the cups with a satisfying sound. "What do you like to drink, Cassie?" Cassie frowned. "I don't know," she realised, "what have you got?" Lola went through the four bottles one by one, lifting them up to present to Cassie. "This is vodka, then gin, pink gin, and this one-" she held up a squat, green bottle "-is really sour, you're meant to drink shots of it". " "Do we even have shot glasses?" "I do," Lola said coyly. Cassie felt no closer to knowing what she wanted to drink, so she instructed Lola to pour two glasses of whatever she was having while she towelled off her legs. By the time she'd pulled on a t-shirt and pair of jeans with knickers, Lola was setting down a glass on Cassie's bedside table and one on her own. It was clearly Coke, but what Lola had mixed it with was anyone's guess. Cassie picked up the drink and sniffed, then sipped. She thought it was vodka, but she hadn't garnered enough experience in the spirit department to be sure. Lola's first taste was more of a gulp than a sip. She was in charge of the music, too, flicking through her phone and connecting it to a Bluetooth speaker that sat by the bed. Soon enough it felt pretty close in their crappy little dorm to what Cassie imagined real parties were like- except in a room no bigger than a boxing ring and with only two attendees, one of whom had never gotten drunk before. "So what do we do now?" Cassie asked. "We play games, and we drink, and we put on music," said Lola, "until we pass out early tomorrow morning". That still sounded more than a little daunting to Cassie, but she was excited to get a taste of the life she'd been missing out on. They drank together for an hour or so, with Lola introducing Cassie to a few drinking games that got them both through the alcohol like it was lemonade. Some of their drinks literally were lemonade, but Cassie had never mixed hers with gin before. The pink stuff was surprisingly good, and Lola laughed at the way Cassie's face contorted the first time she tried a shot of Apple Sourz. Soon enough Cassie was sure that she was starting to feel drunk. This wasn't like the other night, when cocktails had made her no more than a little sleepy. The combination of lights, music and constant conversation was making her chattier than usual, quicker to laugh and thirstier. She was starting to see why most other students loved booze. Lola wasn't anywhere near as tipsy yet; she explained that her tolerance was far higher after years of getting her body used to alcohol. But they were still having fun, and it was still early. "I'm hungry," Lola announced at one point, "do we order food?" Ordinarily Cassie didn't like shelling out for takeaways, but with a bit of gin in her it suddenly sounded like a great idea. "Fuck yeah," she said, "you pick what we're having". Lola ordered from McDonalds and they went back to playing a game of Never Have I Ever. It felt like Cassie learned more about her new roommate in that hour than she had in the previous few weeks. She found out that Lola lost her virginity at seventeen, that she spoke a third language (French) and that she had never ridden a bike. One of the more prominent side effects of the alcohol was that Cassie found herself needing to pee more than usual. By the time the food arrived and had been promptly eaten up, she had to get up for her third bathroom visit of the evening. "Sorry, gotta go again," she told Lola. Standing up really made the booze hit her. "Ay, don't worry about it. It's normal to need to pee a lot when you're drinking. I'll go after you're done". But Cassie was enjoying the night more than she'd ever expected, and the gin-fuelled confidence inspired her to do something she'd never done before in her life: she left the door open while she peed. It must not have seemed like a big deal to Lola, who barely gave her a second look, but to Cassie it felt like a major step. "So, what about these drugs you mentioned?" Cassie asked while she emptied her bladder. She'd been thinking about whether she wanted to dabble in drugs so soon after her introduction to alcohol, but eventually decided that she wanted the full college experience, even if that meant trying something illegal. Not wanting to seem pushy, she hadn't asked Lola about them since the start of the night. But this time Lola seemed more than happy to talk about what she'd bought from her dealer the night before. She reached into the drawer of her bedside table and took out a little see-through bag with a red seal. In the dim lighting, Cassie couldn't see what was inside it straight away. When she got off the toilet and approached, though, she saw two little blue pills. Cassie took the bag gently off of Lola, holding it close to her eyes. The pills were each branded with a big 'S' that reminded her somewhat of the Skype logo. "What are these?" "Ecstasy, mostly," Lola said, as if she was talking about the most normal thing in the world, "maybe a few other things in there too- cocaine, speed..." "Is that safe?" asked Cassie. Lola nodded. "Safe enough, as long as you don't take too many," she said, "but you are only taking half. It's your first time". "And what do they do?" "They make you talkative, and peaceful. They make you want to touch things and look at lights and listen to music. It's like it lifts your senses up," Lola said wistfully. "As long as you don't take too many," she repeated. Cassie thought it over. It didn't sound so bad- a pill that would make her feel peaceful. It certainly seemed better than some of the other drugs she'd heard about, the ones they warned kids against at school that made people crazy and dangerous. In truth, it didn't take her nearly as long to decide she was in as she'd have thought. After examining the blue pills for a few seconds, she handed them back to Lola. "I'm in," she said, "you've done this before?" "More times than I can count," Lola confirmed. A question struck Cassie. "How do you take these? I always thought people snorted this kind of stuff". "You can crush it up and snort it, if you want," Lola said with a shrug, "but it will tear your delicate nose up. It's better to just swallow, with a drink. Don't let it stay in your mouth for long," she advised, "the taste is terrible. Watch this". Lola opened up the bag with painted fingernails and extracted one of the pills. Without missing a beat, she popped it in her mouth, picked up her glass and took a swig. From this close Cassie could see the woman's throat moving as she swallowed. And then the pill was gone. "See? Easy". It looked easy, that was true. So Cassie held her hand flat out in front of Lola and let the girl pour the other pill onto her palm. She wanted to take it before she had time to overthink things and back out, as she so often had before. Despite Lola's advice, Cassie did detect some of the awful taste in the second between putting the pill on her tongue and washing it down with her gin and lemonade, watered down with melting ice. "Fuck, it really does taste bad," she said, "how long until that hits us?" Lola was looking at her with wide eyes. "Cassie... I said you only take half!" Cassie gulped. She'd forgotten about that. "Will I be okay?" "Yes, yes," Lola said quickly, sensing fear in her voice, "you will be fine. It just might be a little intense, though. For a first time". "Okay, that's good," Cassie sighed, "as long as I'm not gonna die or anything". "No way". Lola flicked her hair out of her face again and took another sip. "That should hit us later". "How much later?" "Anywhere between half an hour and one and a half," Lola admitted, "usually, for me, is about forty-five minutes". That didn't seem so bad a wait. "And are there any, you know, side effects I should know about?" Lola thought about it for a moment. "Your jaw might start clenching, your eyes will twitch a little, so don't worry about it. Oh, and it's going to make you have to poop". "It is?" Cassie was suddenly a little alarmed. "Yes, later. You'll get this sudden urge and then you'll go to the bathroom and do a really big poop. But it's okay, it won't be painful or anything". "But what do you do if you're in a club, or- or a rave, or something? What if there's a queue for the bathroom?" "You have to try and hold it," said Lola with a shrug. "Sometimes people don't make it". "Have you ever... not..." "Once," admitted Lola, "I was at a festival and I'd taken two of these pills. I got really desperate to poop and I couldn't hold it. I had to walk back to the tent with a big lump in my panties!" Lola seemed to find that story hilarious now, but all Cassie could think was that it was a really good thing the bathroom was so close this evening. If she'd known that the pills would make her need to take a dump, it might have made her think twice about taking one so readily. She was starting to regret at least not snapping hers in half like Lola had ordered. Still, it was too late now. So she pushed it to the back of her mind as they carried on their drinking games, and soon her worries had vanished and she was laughing and smiling again. Only after the games had resumed did Lola realise that she'd had to pee back when Cassie had last went. She jumped up off the bed, took down her jeans and panties early and waddled like a duck to the bathroom. Cassie couldn't help bursting out laughing at the sight of it. "Don't laugh, I really have to go!" said Lola, holding her bare pussy. But underneath her exasperated tone, Cassie could tell that she was trying not to laugh, too. ———————————————————————— True to Lola's word, Cassie started feeling the effects of the pill around three quarters of an hour after taking them. She didn't even realise at first that it was kicking in, but it all started when she noticed that her speech had sped up. It was like listening to a YouTube video on 1.25x speed, which Cassie used to do to fit in more study when she was watching explanations before a big test. After that she couldn't stop picking up on other side effects- her eyes did feel twitchy, now, and her teeth had started grinding together gently. When she'd felt enough to be sure that she was getting high, Cassie asked Lola if the experience was mutual. "Yes, I'm coming up," Lola said, grinning, "are you?" "I'm pretty sure I am!" Cassie was beaming, too- she couldn't help it. "I love seeing my friends on their first high!" Lola exclaimed, "it's so much fun. Are you getting the- the jaw thing?" Cassie nodded. "And the lights, look at the lights". "The lights are off!" Lola fumbled with her phone for a moment and suddenly she was shining the bright flashlight at Cassie. It blew her away- somehow the light seemed twice as intense as usual. "And what are you feeling?" "The same as you," Lola said, "but not as much, yet, because I have a higher tolerance than you". "I never really thought about that," said Cassie, "does it really work that way?" Lola nodded and explained to Cassie that the side effects tended to get less pronounced the more a drug was taken, as the individual body got more and more used to a substance. Lola still got plenty high when she took these pills, she said, but it was never quite as intense as before. "Does that mean you won't have to shit, either? Is that only for first-timers?" "Oh, no, I always have to poop when I take drugs". Lola took the last swig of her glass, got up and crossed the room to get a refill. "I'll have to go soon. The last time I got high I almost pooped my pants on the way home. It was really desperate, Cassie". She poured herself the strongest drink yet- it seemed to be almost half vodka and half lemonade. Lola had to tread carefully when she bought it back to her bed, in case it overflowed and split. "Well, I don't have to go at all yet," Cassie remarked. She'd started to wonder about that in the last few minutes- it had been a while since they'd swallowed the pills, and still she didn't have to use the bathroom at all. Was it possible that she was somehow immune to that side effect?" "You will," Lola promised, "just wait and see. The need will hit you very suddenly and it will be very strong. It always happens when you're on the MD". "MD?" "That's what we took. Ecstasy is just a street name". Lola reached over to the edge of her bed and pulled out a half-full suitcase from underneath. Cassie didn't ask what she was doing- she just watched her roommate rummage through the suitcase until she came away clutching something round and clear. "I forgot I even had this!" she said, holding it up triumphantly. "This is perfect for tonight. Let me show you". Cassie had no idea what she was looking at- until Lola plugged it in. Suddenly the whole room lit up in different colours, red and blue and green and purple, all spinning across the walls. It was a disco light, the kind you got at nightclubs- at least, Cassie assumed you did. It turned out that the light had been a stroke of genius from Lola. The drugs had made light into a whole new world of sensory stimuli for Cassie, so she sat back on her bed and just watched the walls dance while Lola's music played in the background. Every colour felt alive, every beat felt meaningful. She'd never felt anything like this before. It was nothing like she'd expected drugs to be, and yet it was somehow simultaneously everything she'd expected drugs to be. The two of them carried on that way for a while longer, drinking and talking and enjoying the night. Cassie found herself in the middle of conversations more intimate than she'd ever had with anyone before- she didn't know how it happened, but suddenly she'd be telling Lola about her deepest insecurities, or about something bad she did ten years ago that she wished she could take back. Lola would nod and listen carefully, then give her opinion, or sometimes come over to Cassie's bed to give her a hug. In those moments Cassie felt closer than she'd felt to another human being since her childhood, before she grew distant from her parents. It was mesmerising. The only trouble was that her mind couldn't focus on one thing for very long, and soon another bizarre thought cropped up that forced Cassie to change topic altogether. "Uh, I haven't had to pee in ages," she said to Lola, "is that normal?" "Ay, it's normal," Lola said, "I haven't had to either. The drugs, they slow down your bladder. Later, you'll have to take the biggest piss of your life. It's going to feel so good!" On the subject of needing the bathroom, the sudden urge to poop that Lola had foretold picked that moment to make itself known all at once. And it was just as strong as Cassie had been warned, a wave that hit her stomach and told her brain she needed to get her trousers down and get on the toilet in double time. Cassie wasn't used to sudden urges. Her body was more likely to slowly build up a need over time until it was too desperate to ignore. The only feeling she knew that compared to this one was food poisoning. But she was listening to Lola telling a deeply personal story about her history with a guy she'd known in school, and Cassie had no intention of spoiling that by getting up to use the bathroom. She didn't want to offend Lola- and besides, she didn't want to leave the conversation, even for a few minutes. This was like no talk she'd ever had before and it was making her reconsider a lot of her perspectives. Suddenly all barriers were down; the two of them could say anything to each other with no fear or judgement or retribution. Cassie tried to readjust her position on the bed, hoping that it could be a way to make holding it in just a little easier. She brought up her heel, leg bent beneath the torso, and tucked it into the crack of her butt. That did only a little to ease the pressure, but it was better than nothing. She still had to squirm and wriggle in place to stop her bum from relaxing enough to let the heavy mess inside of her out. This was a very different kind of need from the one she'd felt that day Lola had walked in on her pooping, after their first week. Eventually Cassie's bowels won out over her mind, and she was forced to accept that a trip to the loo would be necessary. She felt bad when she cut off Lola in mid-sentence. "I'm sorry, Lola, but if I don't get to the toilet right now I think I'm gonna poo myself". That was no exaggeration, either. To her relief, Lola didn't mind being interrupted at all- on the contrary, she burst out laughing. "Go! Don't poop your pants. How long have you been holding it in?" "Too long," muttered Cassie as she stepped into the bathroom. This time, she didn't even have to think about leaving the door wide open- it came naturally. She pulled down her jeans and underwear and took a seat on the toilet, "Silly girl," tutted Lola, "hurry up, I think I need to do my poop now too". Cassie could feel a huge dump brewing inside her and fancied the idea of taking her time with it, but not if it meant making Lola uncomfortable. That was one thing she missed about having her own bathroom- being able to spend an hour pooping if she wanted to. From the early signs, this particular poop was going to be one of the biggest she'd produced in a long time. Though Cassie had always had something of a penchant for big loads, which she'd worked hard to keep private from as many people as possible, they were usually ones that came as the result of holding for a long time, or constipated poops that she had to really work to get out. This one was already stretching out her tight little hole, and she didn't even need to push at all. It felt so good she almost wanted to moan. Lola stood up and a pained expression hit her pretty face out of the blue. Red light swam across her features. "Forget what I just said. I definitely do need to poop, and right now". Her left hand reached behind her lower half. Cassie couldn't see from this angle, but she could make a good guess that her roommate was squeezing that toned butt of hers. It appeared that Lola's need to shit had come on even faster and stronger than Cassie's sudden urge. But there was only so much Cassie could do about it. She was grounded to the toilet by the colossal log that was now snaking out of her bum in a loose, doughy mess. It stretched so long that one tip had slid into the water soundlessly before the other end even left Cassie's butt. Poor Lola looked on the verge of an accident already. "Ay, please, hurry up," she pleaded, "I don't care if I do the poop in my pants, but I don't want to have to get changed". Wanting to help her friend, Cassie bore down and pushed just a little. A second log quickly followed with a splash, and she felt empty again. The only strange part was the sensation of defecating without any pee coming out. Cassie couldn't remember ever doing that before. She had an idea. "I'll stand up to wipe, so you can get on the toilet," she said hurriedly, leaving the bathroom and stepping back into the disco lighting of the main dorm. Lola did a loud fart as she rushed gratefully past, and soon she was the one sitting on the toilet and groaning in relief as her bowels evacuated noisily into the bowl. She really had been seconds away from filling her underwear, Cassie saw. "It's weird," said Lola while she took a dump. "What is?" Cassie was tearing off some toilet paper and trying to figure out how to wipe a particularly messy butt standing up. For the most part she was succeeding- but she was still falling some way short of the high standards she usually held herself to. "When we met you were too shy to let me see you on the toilet. Now we're shitting our guts out in front of each other and we don't even care". Cassie laughed. "That's true," she conceded, "but the drugs are definitely helping me there. I feel like I have no inhibitions". Lola's poop was even faster than Cassie's had been, and the Spanish girl was already giving her own arse a rough, rushed wipe when Cassie had to ask her to part her legs so she could throw some of the soiled toilet paper into the bowl. Her drunken throwing skills weren't great and she almost hit her friends coarse, black pubic hairs with a piece of scrunched up, damp, brown loo roll. Luckily that crisis was averted. Cassie wanted to ask Lola why she didn't shave her crotch, but the question hadn't come up yet. With an enormous poo now gone from each belly, both girls felt twice as high when they got back onto their beds and resumed the games. Cassie was having one of the best nights of her life- at least, now that her bowels felt empty again. ———————————————————————————— "Cassie, come here," said Lola, patting the section of bed next to her and grinning. Her pupils were the size of moons, Cassie noticed. They looked almost inhuman. There had been a time when Cassie would have found this a little disturbing, but right now she thought it was one of the coolest things she'd ever seen. She crossed from her bed to Lola's and sat beside her new friend. In Lola's left hand she held a very different little bag to the one they'd taken pills from earlier. In this one was a crushed-up white substance, which Lola was dipping a wetted finger into. She kept bringing the finger out and rubbing the white stuff onto her gums, smiling like a loon all the while. When Cassie came over, she got the same treatment. Lola didn't ask Cassie to rub it onto her own gums- she literally put her finger in Cassie's mouth and started moving it around. The taste was awful, but Cassie couldn't care less. She'd gone to places tonight that she'd never thought herself capable of and she wasn't ready for it to end yet. If there was anything that could help her chase that high she'd felt, she wanted it, and lots of it. So she let Lola rub the foul substance in her mouth and never once asked what it was. Whatever she'd just taken, it seemed to kick in after about ten minutes, and suddenly it was like the two of them had hit a second wave. All of the energy flooded back into their conversations and their bodies. Lola turned up her music. She'd switched at some point to some sort of drum and bass. Cassie had never treated the genre with anything less than the upmost contempt before, but for some reason, in that moment it sounded great to her untrained ears. They stayed on Lola's bed for a while, Cassie having no desire to get back to her own. It seemed that the Spanish girl had been telling the truth about the drugs making you want to touch other people. There was nothing sexual in it, but Cassie suddenly felt incredible hugging Lola, stroking her hair, being close to her. It felt so out of character for her... and yet so good. But from Lola's bed Cassie could see the toilet through the crack in the bathroom door, and that reminded her of something. "Tell me more about this piss thing," Cassie demanded, "how does it work again?" She didn't know why she was saying piss instead of pee, or wee, like usual. The drugs were giving her a potty mouth, apparently. Cassie had said just about every bad word she knew that night- usually as if it was nothing. Now her main curiosity was what would happen when the drugs finally wore off enough to let her bladder muscles pee again. Lola sat up a little straighter and went over the science again. Cassie had no idea if any of it was biologically accurate, but it sounded about right. "At the moment, your body isn't doing the things it normally does to tell you that you have to pee," Lola said, "the drugs are stopping that. But you're still drinking and your bladder, it's getting more and more full. Eventually that will all have to come out. It will be desperate. If we were out on the street when that happened, we would have to pee on the street. That's just how it works". "I've never been to the loo on the street," Cassie admitted. "Really?" Lola shook her head. "I'll have to show you". "In the meantime, it doesn't matter when we have to pee here, because we're here," pointed out Cassie. "We can just use the bathroom. It's five steps away from this bed". Lola shrugged. "True". She finished another strong drink, took Cassie's and finished that too before heading over to the kitchen to pour some more. Cassie guessed that she'd comfortably had more booze tonight than the rest of her life combined. Once she got back with two full glasses, Cassie had another question for Lola. “Aren’t drugs supposed to make you… you know… in the mood?” “The mood?” “The mood, you know, for sex and… stuff”. Lola frowned. “What, like horny?” Cassie nodded. Lola thought about it for a second. “Some drugs do”. “Does this one?” “Eh, not really. It makes you want to touch and to cuddle and maybe that can lead to the sex, but it’s not for that. There are drugs that can make you as randy as a rabbit, though. I’ve had a few”. That interested Cassie. "Really? What are they like?" "You really want to know?" Lola said, leaning in with a glint in her eyes. "Yes". "Well," Lola took a sip, enjoying dragging it out, "after a while you get very... wet. Then you start to want to touch yourself, and if you can resist you can go out and pick up a guy and do him for hours. You don't get tired. You just want to try everything". A part of Cassie's brain she hadn't known even existed thought that this sounded like a hell of a lot of fun. She made a note of that. "I'd like to try some of those," she said with a dry throat. "I have some". Cassie's eyes widened- she could have sworn she felt her nipples go hard. "Can I...?" "Ay, not tonight," Lola said, "they would be wasted here. We'll save them for next week, I'll take you clubbing, and hopefully you'll go home with a boy". "What about you?" "Hopefully I'll go home with someone, too," Lola said with a wink. "A boy?" She mused over this while she popped a piece of gum in her mouth. "Eh. Boy, girl, anything else. I don't care". Cassie didn't push the matter any further, mainly because the last round of whatever they were rubbing on their gums seemed to be kicking in, but her mind kept. coming back to these sex drugs. Coming to Uni, sex was one of the things she had secretly wanted to try out a few times, even if it was better to pretend it didn't matter to her. These pills Lola had described would be a perfect way to loosen herself up- literally. She assumed that she would stop thinking they were such a good idea once she'd sobered up a little. The next few hours flew by faster than Cassie could have believed. The two girls kept drinking, kept listening to music and watching the lights and sitting closer to each other than was probably normal. At one point Lola managed to connect their tiny TV to Netflix, and put on a film that neither of them ended up paying attention to, mainly because they never troubled to turn down the tunes from the phone. The room grew so hot that tops were doing nothing but basking them both in sweat, so they ended up sitting in just jeans and a bra each. Eventually the chewing gum was all out and so was the white powder in the bag. Cassie was struck by a strange kind of sadness when she first saw the sun start to come up. It signified the end of one of the best nights she'd ever had. She didn't know where the last few hours of the party had gone to, but the realisation that she was experiencing her first ever comedown wasn't a fun one. The only silver lining was that she still had so much more to explore in this world, now she'd had a taste. "Ay, dios mio," Lola gasped out of nowhere. "What's up?" "Remember when I said we would have to pee soon? Well, I need to fucking pee". Cassie looked up and saw that it was true. Lola had gone from chilling out on the bed to standing beside it with both hands in her crotch in just a few seconds. But the mention of pee had a bizarre effect: suddenly Cassie had to go, too, and it was all at once as desperate as she'd been for a long time. "Fuck! Me too. Good thing we're right by the toilet, yeah?" Lola laughed. "Yes, lucky me". Something came to Cassie then that she'd thought a few times that night, but never said out loud until now. "I wish I could be more like you," she told Lola". "What do you mean?" "When we first met I thought it was kind of weird how you could just pee with the door open, or pee in the shower, or poo yourself and not even care. But now I wish I could do that too. I think... it would be easier. If I wasn't so uptight about those things". "Well..." Lola began, tossing half of her hair over her left shoulder to get it out of her eyes again, "I could teach you". Cassie blinked. "You could?" "Yes, of course," she said, "why not? I learned to do it, you can too". "I guess that's true," said Cassie. She was fidgeting badly now. "Sure, okay, I'll do it. But can we please hurry up? I'm bursting". "Okay, me too. Alright," Lola waved an arm to indicate that Cassie should go into the bathroom first, "we'll start small. Have you ever been in a sink b "No, but there's a first time for everything". Cassie, almost completely uninhibited by this point, unbuttoned her jeans and pushed them down around her thighs. Her underwear quickly followed, properly exposing her hairless pussy in front of Lola for the first time. If Lola was paying any attention to her roommate's slit, though, she certainly didn't give herself away. She just laughed as Cassie waddled towards the bathroom sink and lined herself up to let rip. But one big problem quickly became obvious. "Shit, I'm way too short," she hissed, "fuck, I'm gonna have to use the toilet or I'll piss all over the floor". "Wait!" Lola came up behind Cassie, wrapped surprisingly strong arms around the shorter girl's waist and lifted her up. She only went a few inches off the ground, but that was all it took. Suddenly Cassie's bladder gave out and she started pissing full-force into what had previously been a pristine white bathroom sink. A string of swear words came out of Cassie's mouth, relief overwhelming her. Even over the music she could hear the pee tinkling against the porcelain so clearly that it was almost musical in itself. Cassie had never urinated standing up before. She wasn't prepared for the way her pee sprayed in every direction, some completely missing the sink altogether. "Hurry up, Cassie, I'm desperate," Lola moaned, readjusting her grip. But just as Lola had warned, Cassie was nowhere near done yet. She must have had a bladder far fuller than ever before. "I'm trying! There's so much!" Cassie bore down for a second, hoping to speed up her stream. The problem was that she still had some shit left in her colon, which almost slipped out of her and into her underwear at precisely the wrong time. Even dry, the denim against Cassie's bare, slightly hairy butt felt odd. But there were few words to properly describe the sensation of them suddenly turning from bone dry to soaking wet in an instant. Lola wasn't simply wetting herself- she was flooding her pants, exploding all in one instant. "Ah, okay, no rush," Lola said after a while. She was still lifting Cassie, to her credit, but all semblance of bladder control was completely absent from both women now. They lulled into a peaceful silence and both finished pissing: Cassie into the sink, happily watching her pee gurgle down the drain and disappear, and Lola in her jeans. She seemed completely unfazed by the fact that she'd just wet herself only a few feet from the toilet- which Cassie supposed made sense given the Spanish girl's history with accidents. When Lola eventually put Carrie back down, after the latter had run her reserve dry, Cassie's feet landed in a warm puddle on the bathroom floor. A glance around told her that Lola had flooded the whole place, and it was slowly flowing towards the drain in the middle of the room. "Okay, that felt good," Lola admitted, "but you're going to have to pee a lot in the next day or so. And poop too. It's just your body trying to get back to normal, so don't worry, yeah?" Cassie nodded, though she felt a bit concerned. "How much is a lot?" Lola thought about it for a second. "Every half an hour or so you might need to pee, I think. And poop, I don't know, maybe three or four times tomorrow?" "That doesn't sound so bad". Cassie got a good look at Lola, who was completely drenched from the waist down. She could no longer remember what shade of blue that denim was supposed to be. The Spanish girl took one look at the shower and sighed. "I really should shower, just to get the pee off my legs," she said, "but what is it you say in England? I can't be fucked?" Cassie laughed. "That's the one," she said. Her butt was damp and sticky from Lola's accident, too. "I can't be fucked to shower either. Should we just go to bed?" "That sounds perfect," Lola agreed. They headed back into the room, where Lola promptly started to strip naked. It caught Cassie by surprise at first- Lola's tits were bouncing once the bra was off, and both nipples stood proud and erect. It hit her then that she'd never seen another human being completely naked before, except ones she was related to. But then, when Cassie thought about it, it didn't seem so weird after all. Lola had just seen Cassie's pussy, Cassie had already seen Lola's, and they'd spent the last few hours with nothing on but bras and jeans. This wasn't much more of a step. So Cassie decided to follow Lola's lead. She didn't have the same confidence in her body that Lola had, but today it didn't seem to matter much at all. Today it was just nice to feel close to someone. She left all of her clothes in a pile next to Lola's and climbed, naked and damp from sweat and piss, into bed. The last thing she remembered from her night of drugs and booze was Lola pushing out a giant fart, making Cassie laugh before she quickly fell asleep. —————————————————————————————— Cassie woke up in the middle of a dream she couldn't remember. The room was silent; only muffled traffic from outside soundtracked the morning. It was bright in the room- as bright as could be with the blinds pulled shut, and still light enough that Cassie could see around the place well. The first thing she felt was what she assumed was the hangover she'd heard about. Her head ached, her belly hurt, her legs were sore. She'd woken up with the flu before and felt better. It wasn't her favourite part of the weekend so far, to put it mildly. Only bits and pieces of the night before still floated around in her memory. She could remember everything before they'd started drinking but only patches from after. The taste of the powder was still on her gums, but she couldn't picture actually rubbing it there. It felt like she'd been watching a movie and only half paying attention, missing huge parts at a time and being left to piece together the rest of the story. She was like a detective, trying to figure out how she'd ended up naked in bed. She certainly didn't remember taking her clothes off. Was she fully naked? Cassie moved her hands from her chest and felt her crotch, just to make sure she hadn't got underwear on. She found her pussy soaking wet. Her fingers recoiled, shocked at the cold, damp impact. When she forced herself to feel again, it only confirmed the first report: not only was she wet, her whole bed was soaked. Around her bum, lower back and thighs, a dark wet patch spread out across the sheet, turning cream into deep beige. Everything between her hips and her knees seemed to be covered in cold, sticky fluid. She peeked at her hand, thinking it was maybe possible that she'd just had a very heavy period, and swore when the fingers came away colourless. There was only one logical explanation for it. Cassie couldn't believe it at first, but the only thing that made any sense was that she had wet the bed. She could feel her face flushing with shame. Cassie simply wasn't a person who had accidents. She'd known throughout her night with Lola that it was possible she would have some close calls, and she remembered almost losing control before finding relief in the sink, but waking up sober in the cold light of day to find that she'd wet the bed was something else entirely. Cassie groaned. She didn't feel like getting up at all, ideally not for a long time, and yet she knew that she had to clean up the mess she'd made. She could smell it, too, stale but undeniably pee. Just as Cassie was about to get up, throw on some pyjamas and carry her bedsheets to the laundry room, she heard a noise coming from Lola's bed. She turned to check it out- from her pillow she could get a good view of Lola, without lifting her head, thankfully. It took Cassie a while to figure out what she was hearing. Lola was clearly asleep, but the noise was coming from her. She wasn't sleep-talking, or moaning as if she was having a sex dream. Then Cassie put her finger on it- her roommate was grunting. Not grunting like an animal, or like Cassie's dad often did when he was pissed off. These were sounds that Cassie had heard Lola make before, starting with their very first meeting. This was the noise Lola made when she was pushing out a poop. It took Cassie completely by surprise to realise that her friend was shitting the bed. She wondered if she should wake Lola up, but before she could act the grunting stopped and the unmistakable earthy scent filled the room. It was too late. And Cassie figured that if Lola had already had an accident, there wasn't much point in interrupting her sleep yet. Hell, all Cassie wanted to do was to roll over and go back to sleep herself. But first she needed to change her bedsheets. And before that there was an even more pressing matter to consider: she had to pee again, and badly. Lola hadn't been kidding when she'd warned that drugs and booze would lead to a lot of toilet visits the next day. Cassie climbed out of bed, suddenly more self-conscious about her nakedness again. She was grateful that Lola was asleep, because Cassie's need to urinate was too strong to allow her time to pull any clothes on before she rushed to the loo and sat down. She started to piss almost straight away, hunched over with her elbows resting on her thighs. Hair hung over her face and her belly, which wasn't exactly going to get any smaller on the back of last night, was sticking out, shielding most of her privates from view. Cassie closed her eyes in the hopes it would calm her head a little. She peed for half a minute and then started wiping. For good measure, she tried one sheet of paper across her butthole. It came away a little brown. When she'd flushed, Cassie stood up on shaky feet again and took a look at herself in the mirror. It wasn't a pretty sight, even as someone who didn't much care for her appearance. When she re-entered the bedroom, trying to gear herself up for the unenviable task of stripping the bed and getting them in the wash without being seen, Cassie was surprised to see Lola awake. Lola looked remarkably pretty even in this state, but it was still easily the most dishevelled Cassie had ever seen her roommate. She had wide, sleepy eyes with purple bags underneath, and her hair was a mess, sticking out in no logical way. Lola sat up in bed, her top half completely exposed- her breasts seemed less perky and heavier, for some reason, and her nipples had lost all the stiffness of last night. She was stifling a yawn when she saw Cassie. "Good morning," she said, "what time is it?" "I don't know," Cassie admitted. "Late. Probably nearly midday by now, or worse". Lola rubbed her eyes, then tilted her head. She seemed to be staring at Cassie's pussy, which made her only slightly less uncomfortable than it would have a few days ago. "Cassie, why are your legs all wet?" she asked. Cassie froze. She tried to think of a plausible lie, but when one didn't come up she decided not to bother trying to hide it from Lola. After what they'd shared the night before, it wasn't like they had a reason to still be shy with one another. "Well," she confessed, "I kind of... wet the bed last night". Lola's reaction wasn't at all what Cassie would have expected. She shrugged, waved a lazy hand in front of her in dismissal and said, "ah, no big deal. I wet mine too. And I pooped in it, too". She seemed remarkably calm for a woman who had just ruined her sheets. Cassie clearly didn't have the same experience in soiling herself that Lola boasted, but she would still have expected a little more urgency, or some embarrassment. She didn't think she'd ever meet a woman whose response to waking up wet would be to shrug it off, but then she'd never met anyone like Lola before. "Well, I did think you were... you know... pooing, in the bed. It was only a few minutes ago, and you were," she paused, "well, you were grunting, and I thought you were pushing it out in your sleep. Sorry if you'd rather I woke you up, I thought it was better to let you sleep". "No, you did the right thing. I don't respond very well to being woken up when I've had a late night," Lola said with a laugh, "and I don't know what would happen if you woke me up while I was pooping in the bed. It probably wouldn't have been fun". Even for Lola, it was strange to hear someone talking about this so casually. Cassie had to ask why. "How come you don't seem bothered about this?" she said, sitting down on the edge of her bed, being very careful not to touch any of the wet, cold patch she'd left while she slept. "I was nowhere near as calm as you when I woke up and found out I'd... you know". "I'm not bothered by it because it happens all the time," Lola said, "when I get really drunk or really high, usually, I wet the bed that night. A lot of the time I poop too. It's normal". "Is it?" Cassie asked dubiously. "Of course. I know I'm not the only one. Loads of my friends say the same thing. We used to have drunk sleepovers and sometimes all of us would wake up in wet beds. Really, Cassie, it's nothing to be ashamed of. It happens to a lot of girls". That was brand new information to Cassie. She'd heard of women having instances of nocturnal incontinence when they were under the influence of a lot of alcohol, but for it to happen on the regular to the same woman? Even to a whole group of friends? That didn't line up with what she'd been told before. And they hadn't even been that drunk last night, not when compared to how sloshed she knew Lola could get when she wanted to. "So, are you gonna get up and change your sheets?" she asked. Lola didn't even think about it for a second. "No". Cassie frowned. "Why not?" "I don't feel like getting up," she explained, "I'm tired and I'm comfy and I'm hungover. This way is so much more convenient". "Convenient how?" "Because next time I have to use the bathroom, I can just do it here. I don't have to get up. It's easy". This was the most shocking bit of news yet to Cassie. It was one thing to have an accident while asleep, but to then voluntarily soil yourself again, just because you didn't want to get out of bed? She'd never have thought that of anyone, not even of Lola. "I don't know, Lola," she said, "that seems kind of extreme. Even for you". "Oh, come on, it's no big deal," Lola said, "look- I still have to pee a little". She paused for a moment, then looked up at Cassie and flashed a cheeky smile. "And I just did it!" "Seriously? Right now?" Lola nodded enthusiastically. "So quick and easy! And I didn't have to move a muscle," she said, "it feels kind of good, too, to be honest". For her part, Cassie couldn't imagine peeing her bed on purpose ever feeling good. She'd matured too much in the last few weeks to feel disgusted by Lola's unconventional bathroom habits anymore, but this seemed like a step too far. So she stood up and turned back to her own bed, ready to strip off the sheets and put on fresh ones so that she could go back to sleep. Cassie must have stood up a little too fast, though, because her head started to spin once she was on her feet. Her belly cramped again, more painfully than before. For a long moment she was sure she was going to be sick. Then the wave passed, but Cassie was still left feeling terrible. Lola took one look at the discomfort on Cassie's face and sighed. "Cassie, come on," she said, "you're hungover. You need to get back into bed and sleep it off. The cold of the pee isn't so bad once you get used to it". That all sounded sorely tempting to Cassie, but she knew she had to protest. "No, I can't go back to sleep. I'll need the loo again soon, I have to be up..." "So what if you have to use the bathroom? The sheets are ruined already. If you go in your sleep, you go in your sleep. If you have to go when you wake up, you can do that too, or just go in your bed like I did". When she put it like that, it was hard for Cassie to find a reason to argue. So she stopped resisting. With a resigned groan, her naked body climbed back into bed and pulled the duvet back up over her. Lola had been right about one thing: the cold of her piss did stop feeling bad after a while, and it was far nicer being in here than out there. Exhaustion reclaimed Cassie and she quickly fell asleep again. ——————————————————— Not for the first time since moving in, Cassie was woken up by a serious pain in her bladder. She had to piss badly, and already her legs were crossing tightly in an effort to help her hold it in. Already the desperation was almost as bad as it had been the night before, just before she'd emptied her bladder into the sink. She still remembered how strange her bare bum had felt being held against Lola's denim crotch. Now this was nearly as urgent, except she wasn't going to go in the sink. She tried to push herself up on one elbow, hoping to make it to the toilet... and then had another idea. As strange as what Lola had said about going in the bed had been, it seemed to make plenty of sense to Cassie now. After all, the sheets really were already in need of a serious wash. What harm could a little more mess do? So she spread her legs a little and gave the pee permission to come out. Even then, it took a little while, as her body resisted the urge. It was ironic to her that her brain had had no problems accidentally soaking the entire bed while she'd been asleep the night before, and now it seemed unable to produce even a tiny dribble. But with a little pushing and a little patience, Cassie felt something she'd never felt before in her life- a squirt of fresh pee dripping out of her pussy, down her labia and onto her own bed. This was going to take some getting used to, thought Cassie as she began picking up speed in the flow, but already she was starting to see why Lola liked it so much. ——————————————————————————————————————— Cassie would never have guessed that she would spend so little of her first few months at university studying, but rooming with Lola had given her a different perspective on life. Now things weren't just about good grades; she would always look forward to going out at the weekends (or sometimes weekdays, if the prices were good), and those nights where she got to hang out with her roommate and just enjoy herself. But she hadn't completely lost the old Cassie, so on the evening before Halloween she was sitting cross-legged on her bed, flicking through a textbook and trying to memorise the details. Assessments were in six weeks. She didn't fancy failing them. The only distraction was that she was starting to really need a piss. Ordinarily Cassie would have simply gotten up and headed to the bathroom not six feet away from her bed, but Lola was getting ready for a party in there. And, as much as peeing in front of each other had long since shed the taboo, Cassie still reserved it for emergencies or when she was drunk. Besides, she still had a few pages of the chapter to finish, and she was determined to get through them before she sought out relief. She couldn't stand taking breaks from studying just to use the bathroom. When Lola stepped out of the shower, wrapped in a towel but dripping from head to foot, Cassie couldn't help but feel jealous as usual. The Spaniard was a gorgeous woman- maybe not perfect, but still beautiful. She was a far cry from Cassie's podgier form and uneven boobs. Cassie crossed her legs, aware that she was going to have to get up and pee soon whether she finished the chapter or not. One of her eyes watched Lola getting dressed. She didn't blink when Lola dropped her towel. Cassie had seen it all before, and it wasn't like she was attracted to her flatmate anyway. But then she went to her underwear draw and picked out something that Cassie certainly hadn't seen before: a black g-string that seemed to have barely enough fabric to cover any woman's crotch, let alone Lola's, which had always stuck out awkwardly. When she pulled it on, Cassie saw that the material was close to see-through. "Wow". "What?" "Where did you get that? I've never seen it before," Cassie said. Lola beamed. "I save it for special occasions. Nights when I want to look cute". "Ah". Cassie knew that her roommate had been looking forward to tonight all week. There was a guy at the party she was into, with some Spanish name Cassie had forgotten. Lola couldn't stop talking about it- and not because she thought he was boyfriend material. To put it mildly, Lola had been going through a dry patch. Her exact words had been 'I think my virginity is going to grow back', which Cassie doubted. It was just that Lola, apparently, was a very sexual being, and she hadn't been coping well with suddenly finding herself unable to find a partner. "I swear, I'll explode if I don't find someone tonight. I haven't been this long without sex in years". Cassie raised an eyebrow. "How long has it been?" "Three weeks," said Lola nonchalantly, "which is two weeks too long. He'd better be up for it tonight. I really need it". Though she wouldn't say it out loud, Lola's horniness was even starting to rub off on Cassie. She'd been thinking about coming along to one of these parties soon and seeing who she could pick up herself. There was one to mark Halloween tomorrow, and Cassie didn't want to go out tonight or she'd run out of money for the month before the big night. Lola didn't seem to have that issue. She said that she didn't usually pay for her own drinks. "Okay, remember to take a crap before you leave," said Cassie once her friend was dressed, "we don't want a repeat of last time". The last time Lola had gone out without Cassie had been a disaster. The girl had shit her pants and come back hours early to get changed, clearly drunk, slurring that she would put on some fresh underwear and go back to the party and then promptly passing out on her bed fully dressed. But Lola just smirked. "I don't need to take a crap," she informed Cassie, "I'm not a baby. Thank you for your concern, though". She finished checking her make-up in the mirror, slung a scarf over her shoulder and went out into the hall. Cassie went back to studying- it was only a few more pages before she could finally get up and pee. She squeezed her thighs together a little tighter and kept reading. ——————————————————————————————————— It had long since been dark and cold outside by the time Lola finally returned to the dorm, but that was still several hours earlier than she'd told Cassie to expect. The heater in their room was turned on, but it only had two settings: off and furnace. A few hours after Cassie had given into the chill and flicked on their radiator, the place was like an oven, and Cassie was already starting to sweat. By now the sounds of cars honking outside had grown less frequent and eventually died out, just the way she liked it. Cassie was in the middle of a greatly needed wank when her roommate got home. She liked to take her time to get warmed up, so while they both still sometimes got themselves off while the other person was in the room, Cassie liked to wait until she had the place to herself before she got started. The conditions were exactly the way she wanted them- silent, in an empty room, with nothing but the sound of the covers rustling and her own deep breathing to indicate that anything was alive in there at all. With the duvet down around her waist to keep her boobs somewhat cool, Cassie was finally getting closer to the glorious moment she'd been waiting for most of the week. Her fingers moved around her pussy in frantic circles, pressing harder and harder on the clit. She closed her eyes and tilted her head back, jaw clenched- And then the sound of a key in the lock cut stopped her in her tracks. She grabbed her sheet and yanked it back over her chest, orgasm all but forgotten. Seconds later a rectangle of light was flooding in from the hall and Lola walked in, very clearly drunk. It took Cassie all of five seconds to piece together exactly what happened, just as soon as Lola turned around enough to make the bulge in the back of her pants clearly visible. "Lola," she whispered, and her roommate jumped just as suddenly as Cassie had when she'd heard herself being walked in on. "Hi," Lola said sheepishly, "I got bored at the party". Cassie knew that Lola wasn't ashamed of shitting in her pants- she was just too stubborn to admit that Cassie had been right when she'd advised her friend to use the bathroom before leaving. "Lola, I can see the bulge in your bum," Cassie said, stifling a yawn. Lola huffed. "Fine, I pooped in my pants". She kicked off her shoes and crossed the room, and soon the bathroom light whirred into life over Cassie's shoulder. "Why didn't you go when I told you to?" "Because I didn't need to go then!" Cassie heard the zipper of Lola's dress coming undone, then fabric falling to a firm floor. "I only got desperate after we started the drinking, and there was a queue for the bathroom. Oh, and when it happened, I was just about to get this guy to take me up to his room. So I'm still as horny as a horny toad". That gave Cassie a little more sympathy. She sat up in bed again, this time letting the blankets fall away and expose her boobs. The left had always been a little bigger, but with Lola she'd stopped worrying about them too much. Her roommate was standing in the bathroom in a G-string packed with poop, trying to carefully peel it off her legs. As free as Lola had always been with her bodily functions, the woman had her limits, and apparently letting her shit smear down her legs was one of them. She stood with one leg on either side of the toilet, gradually lowering the waistband until she finally managed to upturn the gusset and dump her dump into the toilet bowl. The splash was so loud that Cassie wouldn't have been surprised if some water had gotten into the Spanish girl's bush. Then she wiped with toilet paper, complaining to herself about how it was too late to shower. It took a long time before Lola was clean enough to be satisfied. Cassie watched all this without saying a word. She said goodnight to Cassie and climbed back into bed, and Cassie lay down to get to sleep too. Her crotch was still soaking. She tried to revive the wank silently, but the spark had died out. So she faced the wall, as she always did at night, and listened to the two women breathing, waiting for sleep to take her. A long time passed in which nothing happened and nobody moved. Then, just as she thought she was finally drifting off, Lola said, "I'm sorry, Cassie, but I need to cum. This tension is too much. I can't sleep". Cassie was surprised it had taken so long. "Knock yourself out," she said with a yawn, knowing that her friend hadn't really been asking for permission. She knew how powerful Lola's sex drive could get. When she really, really had to finish, she would do it. One night Lola had brought herself off in the bathroom of a pub, and then told Cassie the details with a grin later. Soon Cassie could hear an unmistakable squelching, which she recognised well by now as the sound of Lola's labia rubbing together when she was really wet. Cassie never made that much noise- smaller lips, she supposed. Seconds later she heard Lola tossing the duvet out of the way. It landed on the floor with a noise just like the dress earlier, and the towel on the carpet before that. There was one other way in which the two were polar opposites: Lola liked to moan while she touched herself. She moaned loudly. Cassie had never been vocal in pleasure, save for the odd squeak or whimper if something felt really good. But when Lola was having fun in the bedroom, she made sure that everyone in hearing range knew about it. Masturbation was, with a few exceptions, the only time that Cassie ever heard her roommate speak Spanish. More specifically, she swore in Spanish. Cassie knew they were swear words because Lola had taught her one night, to explain exactly what she was screaming when she came. Lola struck a high, long note, and Cassie knew that the moment had arrived. She knew that the people next door would assume someone was getting laid hard in their room. When she'd finished, Cassie was left alone with just panting coming from the other bed. Soon it became deep breathing. Then it was silence. Then it was snoring. Cassie got out of bed, turned off the heater and draped Lola's duvet over the sleeping girl again. She knew there was a good chance that Lola would wet the bed. She hadn't gone to the toilet before she fell asleep, which usually meant a soaked sheet in the morning. But Cassie didn't mind. She had other things to think about. Like how, with Lola fast asleep, she could get the relief she wanted- and be as loud as she pleased.
  7. Another commission for @ed2 (PM me if you'd like anything for yourself!), enjoy! ---------------------------------------------------------------- "How about here?" asked Holly. Her shoulder ached from lugging their tent bag around on it from the car park into the campsite, and she was at the point where she'd have happily set the damned thing up on a patch of quicksand if it meant getting the weight off her back. Renee looked around for a moment and nodded. They were a good twenty feet from the nearest other tent, and Holly could tell that her girlfriend was just as tired of carrying the bags. "This will do," she said, setting down a sack containing all of their supplies. The campsite they'd booked was a peaceful little spot in the Lake District, a short walk from the water. It had been the cheapest option they could find, and Renee had wanted a few days away from home. From Friday to Monday, they'd have no internet and no electricity. All there was to do was explore the countryside and be with each other. It sounded like Holly's idea of hell. But she liked to do nice things for her partner, so she'd agreed without too much complaining, and they had left early in the morning to drive up from Portsmouth. In the event, setting up their tent proved easier than Holly had dared to hope. She'd never been camping before, but Renee was experienced, and she guided the couple through the process, giggling like a kid at the suggestive image of the tentpoles poking through each hole in the fabric. Holly was left in charge of unpacking their stuff while Renee hammered pegs into the ground with a comically big mallet, explaining that the whole thing could fly away if they weren't careful. Holly privately felt that a wind strong enough to pick up the whole thing would be miraculous. When they were done, Renee straightened up and admired their handiwork. "Right," she said, "you settle in, I'm going to look around the campsite quickly". Holly watched her go, wondering why they were splitting up. Renee had always had a habit of disappearing on her own like this. Holly assumed that her girlfriend just needed some alone time every now and then. Besides, they needed to know where everything was. They'd need a freshwater tap, first of all, to fill up the kettle and stay hydrated. Then there had to be a shower block around her somewhere, so they could at least go to bed somewhat clean. And they needed to know where the toilets were. This last one most of all, though Holly was loathe to admit it. She'd needed to poo all morning, and was looking forward to emptying her bowels. That would have to wait until Renee was in bed, though. In six months together, neither woman had felt close enough yet to so much as mention pooping, or farts. Both were more than happy to pee in view of the other, but that last barrier hadn't been overcome yet. Holly suspected they were both just intensely private people in that regard, though she was sure that they'd eventually cross that bridge together. Renee came back about ten minutes later to find Holly pumping up the air mattress they'd bought from home. "There's not much here," she admitted, "just a lot of other tents, a few taps and an outhouse". That last word made Holly look up. "Outhouse?" "A little shed with a toilet inside," Renee explained. "I know what an outhouse is, I just didn't think we'd have to use one," Holly grumbled. She had no intention of doing her business in one of those. She hated having to look at other people's crap before she sat down. Holly was a woman who was used to the proper facilities. "Relax," said Renee with a laugh, "we'll probably just piss outside, anyway. It's not like anyone would see". It's not pissing I'm worried about, Holly thought, but she kept her mouth shut. She finished pumping up their bed for the next three nights and tossed the big sleeping bag brusquely on top. Then she excused herself, just as her girlfriend had done, on the pretence of 'looking around'. She wanted to get a look at this outhouse. Unfortunately, it was just as bad as she'd expected. While a tiny flicker of hope had remained that this was some kind of ultra-modern, self-cleaning outhouse, what she actually found was a grubby, ancient-looking wooden shack that looked like the door could fall off at any minute. A short queue of other campers had already started forming outside. She didn't get closer- the smell told Holly everything she needed to know. Her fears were confirmed; there was no chance she would be able to bring herself to take a dump in here, no matter how badly she had to go. For a moment, Holly considered sharing her predicament with Renee. But that thought was quickly chased away by her anxiety. She just didn't feel ready to share something so intimate with her partner, a part of her life that she hadn't talked about to anyone since she was a kid. So the only other option was to try and forget that she had to go. Holly headed back to the tent, already feeling her belly starting to bloat up. She wondered if there might be some way she could persuade Renee to cut the trip short so she could find the relief she needed. ———————————————————————————————- Halfway through their second day at the campsite, Renee was in some serious trouble. She needed to poop, and with every passing hour the urge was getting stronger and more frequent. She did her best to ignore it by encouraging Holly to do all sorts of activities together. They'd rented a kayak and taken it out on the lake, then gone for a nature walk and even gone swimming. In the water, Renee had tried to squeeze her poop out while her bottom half was invisible, but her body didn't seem capable of pushing it painlesly out whilst standing up. The worst part was that she'd barely needed to go the day before. She'd had her morning dump right before leaving early, and everything had been normal. Then she'd picked up Holly in the car. Renee had long since gotten used to holding in her poop while Holly was around, but they'd never spent a whole weekend away together before. She'd figured that it wouldn't be a problem until they'd realised that the only toilet was a smelly old outhouse. All of Saturday, the twinge in her bowels had come and gone, getting more and more urgent whenever it returned. But she couldn't bring herself to tell Holly. She'd been the one going on about how freeing and fun camping was, while Holly was reluctant, so there was no way she was suddenly going to admit the big flaw in their plan. And besides, she and Holly simply didn't talk about that kind of stuff. What came out of a girl's butt was her business, Renee reasoned, even if she and Holly had plenty of experience putting stuff in each other's butts. She didn't think a camping weekend was a good time to breach a subject that was clearly sensitive. By the time evening drew near, Renee had to poop badly enough that she was even willing to brave the outhouse. All of a sudden she was faced with a different problem altogether: she couldn't get away from Holly. They'd been inseparable all weekend, spending almost every minute together, and there was no way Renee could say she was going to the outhouse without Holly knowing that her girlfriend needed a number two. The thought made Renee blush deeply. Instead, she'd looked for an excuse to split up for a few minutes, figuring she could sneak away then, but no such chance came. She felt so full that it was uncomfortable, bordering on painful. At times she would need to actively clench her cheeks together to keep everything in its proper place. Every time her stomach rumbled, Renee rubbed it with one hand anxiously and hoped her girlfriend hadn't heard. How Holly didn't need to go by now was beyond her. She'd seen enough from mornings after they slept together that Holly usually pooped every morning- at least, that's what Renee had always assumed she was doing on those times where she got out of bed to "freshen up" and came back twenty minutes later in a shy mood. In a way, it was weird. Renee couldn't put her finger on exactly why the two were so adamantly against sharing anything about that particular bodily need when they were so open with the other. Even when the latest belly cramp hit, the couple were taking a leak together, squatting opposite each other a few feet apart just off a path through a deserted forest. "What do you want to do now?" asked Holly as her stream hissed into some paper-dry leaves. Renee thought for a moment, hoping to heaven that her squatting position didn't cause her to lose control and deposit something much stinkier and more solid on the ground. It was getting dark, but Holly would still surely notice if her girlfriend were to suddenly poop on the forest floor. "It's late," she said, "we should head back soon. We could open that wine?" They'd bought a carefully-packaged, albeit cheap, bottle of red and some plastic wine glasses. Holly agreed with the plan, and soon they were wiping with tissues from a packet she kept in her pocket. Renee came away relieved not to have accidentally pooped, but even more desperate to go than she'd been all day. The whole walk back was spent searching hungrily for a chance to sneak off and empty her colon. She thought of suggesting a game of hide and seek, as bizarre as it was, where she could pretend to be looking for Holly and use the time to speed run a poop. But there were a few too many holes in the plan: firstly, she didn't have the tissues and couldn't ask Holly for any without being obvious... and second was the risk that Holly might get bored and come looking for her, in which case she would catch her partner of half a year in the middle of pushing a turd out onto the ground. Holly got bored easily. In other circumstances Renee might have found it cute. In the end, Renee was forced to accept that the opportunity to sneak away for even a few minutes wasn't going to present itself. Her best bet was to enjoy the wine, try and get some sleep and try again in the morning. Once they were a few glasses deep, perhaps she wouldn't feel the need to go quite as badly. At least it was good to have a reason to hope. —————————————————————————————— A few hours later they were stumbling drunkenly into the tent, leaving two camping chairs, two plastic glasses and the dregs of a bottle of wine set up and forgotten outside. Holly tripped on the rim of the tent and fell, crashing onto the air mattress and bringing Renee down with her. She couldn't help laughing, at least until Holly cut her off with a passionate, alcohol-fuelled kiss that went on for a very long time. Suddenly Renee's need to shit was back with a vengeance... but she wouldn't, couldn't let something so small interrupt what was about to happen. She sat on Holly's waist, one knee on either side. It was one of her favourite moves, but this time Renee found a new advantage- sitting on Holly's pelvis meant there was added pressure on her butt, making it just a little easier to hold her shit in. From there she lifted Holly up until they were almost face-to-face, and yanked her girlfriend's t-shirt up and over her shoulders until it landed in one corner of the tent, discarded. Her face buried itself in Holly's neck, kissing behind the ear while her fingers fumbled to undo the girl's tight bra. It popped off easily and Holly smirked. "Now you," she ordered, and Renee was all too happy to obey, stripping off her own top half in what felt like a few seconds. The tent was warmer than she'd expected- or maybe that was the wine. She shoved Holly back down flat, shuffled backwards and pulled off the brunette's shorts and panties in one go. It exposed the pussy she'd grown to love for the last six months, one that was still slightly wet from the piss they'd taken together before bed, when she'd told Holly not to bother wiping herself. Renee's face moved towards Holly's pussy like a moth making a beeline to a lamp. If not for the urge to poop that had kept her so distracted, Renee knew she'd have been thinking about this moment all day. She was so close that she could smell the juices- And she could smell something else, too, something that caught her off guard. It wasn't a smell she'd ever heard coming from Holly, as far as she could tell, but there was no mistaking it. It was a fart smell. Renee knew her own. Holly's was close, if not quite identical. But Renee was too horny to let that get in the way of things. She told herself that it was only a surprise because she'd never thought about Holly's farts before. Of course she farts, said the voice in Renee's brain, everyone does. No big deal. Now get back in there and lick her until she screams. That did the trick, aided by the wine. Renee quickly found that she couldn't smell the fart at all when her nose was buried between the lips of Holly's cunt. The taste was almost heavenly enough to make Renee forget she had to shit so badly. Prrrrrt That time Renee didn't just smell it. She heard it. There was no doubt at all that Holly had let one rip. Renee came up for air, unable to hide her surprise. She saw Holly lying completely still, not looking her in the eyes, red in the cheeks. Renee pushed herself up and went to lie beside Holly's naked body, so that their heads were close enough to kiss. With her right hand, she reached over and started to rub her girlfriend's clit in the circles that she knew she liked so well. She was determined not to let something like farting ruin this great sex. It was uncharted territory for them, true, but still... Holly tried to break the silence after a while. "Renee, I-" But Renee leaned over and silenced her girlfriend with a kiss again. She'd known that eventually the couple would have to get comfortable talking about pooping and farting in front of each other. She just really didn't want tonight to be that night, not when it had started so promisingly. It was impossible not to worry that they'd kill the mood if the conversation got too heavy, or too intimate. "Don't worry about it," she instructed, "just fuck me". In truth, while half of her body was screaming out to get done good and hard, the other half was just begging for some distraction from how badly she had to poop. Renee felt like she was on the verge of turtleheading, her weakened sphincter muscles unable to hold out much longer. When Holly reached over and started to slowly slide her smallest finger into Renee's pussy, she was grateful for the diversion. They kissed again, and she knew that Holly was also grateful to be allowed to pretend the farts hadn't happened. The wine kicked in then. The night started to blur into one moment for Renee. She remembered Holly's whimpers as she came. She remembered being brought to a crashing orgasm herself by Holly's tongue. And she remembered needing to shit so very, very badly. At some point in that drunken blur, as the orgasms subsided, the two girls fell asleep in each other's arms. ——————————————————————————————— Holly woke up with exactly the kind of headache that could only come from a wine hangover. She'd been through it all before, which was why she usually preferred to stick to beer or spirits- that had all changed when she'd met Renee, though, who was a wine woman through and through. Holly blamed the French genes. She turned over to look around the tent, lit up by sunlight that seeped in easily through the thin material that formed the walls they were expecting to protect them from the elements. Renee looked fast asleep beside her, eyes closed, face still. There was a strong smell in the tent that Holly knew well, and she realised immediately where it was coming from. It wasn't just Holly's head that was feeling the effects of the night before. Her belly, too, was painful and bloated. However desperately she'd had to poop the day before, when she'd tried and failed a dozen times to sneak away from Renee and relieve herself out in the woods... she had to go twice as badly now. She vaguely remembered farting while being eaten out the night before, and her face burned with shame. But there was no time to linger on that now. She could feel her poop starting to poke out down there. Holly knew from experience (from the few times when she'd been desperate enough to touch cloth before, though this time her nakedness gave her no cloth to touch) that when she was at the point of turtleheading, she had no more than a few minutes to get to the bathroom. As quietly as she could possibly move, Holly slipped out of the sleeping bag and started searching the tent frantically for the clothes she'd had stripped off of her the night before. She found them dotted over the place, unpleasantly cold and wrinkled. There was no time to care what state they were in. Holly pulled them on and snuck out of the tent, hoping desperately that the sound of the zip wouldn't wake her girlfriend. It was no easy task to get out of there undetected, especially when Holly was too bursting for a poo to think straight. Somehow, though, she managed it, and soon she was rushing across the field with the tent behind her. There was nothing else for it. She was going to have to force herself to use the outhouse, no matter how disgusting and unpleasant it would be. The alternative now was shitting herself. The nearest place out of sight of other campers was just too far away for her to stand any chance of making it. The campsite was shaped like an L, with Holly and Renee's tent on one leg and the outhouse at one end of the other. She rounded the corner, knowing the outhouse would be in sight... and then she saw the queue. There were four people lined up outside, each holding a roll of toilet paper. Holly didn't know whether what happened next was triggered by the realisation that the queue was too long, or if it was a coincidence that her body finally gave in at that exact moment. All she knew was that she froze in place when she saw the wait and started to shit her pants. For the first time since she'd been a little girl, Holly's asshole stretched out as she stood there, powerless to stop it. A thick piece of poop slid into her underwear more quickly than she could have believed. She focused every bit of mental and physical energy she could summon into trying to clench her bum closed again, but the hangover had made her weak, not to mention days of holding. Within seconds the first log had broken off into her knickers, hot and huge, undoubtedly leaving a bulge that anyone walking past would see. She wasn't done yet, though; another piece rushed to follow, this one looser and longer. Suddenly her underwear was too full- the mess was going to tumble out of the sides and down her leg. Holly grabbed her ass with both hands to stop that happening and her face burned even hotter. If it wasn't already obvious that she was soiling herself like a child, it would be now. As soon as she finally felt empty, bitter that humiliation had stopped her from being able to enjoy the relief, Holly waddled away into the trees, cutting between two tents. A kid had poked his head out from one of them and was watching, slack-jawed. In the cover of the forest, when she was deep enough that she couldn't be seen, Holly dropped her shorts to the floor. She used the key in her pocket to saw off her shitty underwear and left it on the floor. It fell heavily, weighed down by the sheer size of the poop. Now that she'd gotten away with it without Renee noticing, Holly did feel a lot better. She wasn't in pain anymore, at least. A quick squat beside the poop gave her a chance to empty her bladder, which she hadn't even realised had filled up overnight. She would simply sneak back to the tent, and if her girlfriend asked, say she went out to take a leak. Nobody had to find out that she'd had an accident. Well, except for the dozens who'd seen it, that was. ———————————————————————————————— Renee was woken up by the sound of a tent zipper hissing. She opened her eyes and propped herself up, a little chilly in the morning air. Something felt weird, but she couldn't tell what. The tent was empty other than for herself. Holly must have already gotten up and gone out to take a piss, or something. That was a shame. If Renee had woken a little earlier they could have gone together. Almost right away, the overwhelming smell of poop hit Renee's nostrils. She recoiled the first time she breathed it in, then forced herself to sniff the air again to make sure she hadn't exaggerated it. It had to have been the worst-smelling fart Renee had ever encountered, though she had no idea if it had come from her or her girlfriend. She pulled the top of the sleeping bag off of her naked body, and suddenly realised why the fart smelt so strong: it wasn't a fart at all. On the bed- on her side of the bed- was a huge, thick piece of shit, almost a foot long, and firm too. Then it hit Renee why she'd felt weird when she woke up. She didn't need to poop anymore. She had shit the bed in her sleep and, by some miracle, had done it while facing away from Holly, so that it fell on the side of the sleeping bag that her girlfriend couldn't see. Panic rose in Renee's throat. She squirmed out from under the covers, careful not to touch the poop. She'd held it so long that the turd, as monstrous as it was, had come out solid and dry. That was a slice of luck, because it meant it hadn't left a mark... yet. But Holly could be back any second now if she was only going for a quick squirt. Renee needed to do something fast. She fumbled around the floor by where Holly's clothes and been and almost sighed in relief when her hands closed around the half-empty pack of tissues her girlfriend had been carrying around all weekend. Renee yanked a few of them out of the packet, enough to form a sort of tissue glove. A plan formed instantly. It was gross, but it was all she could think of, especially if she was working against the clock. Once again she found herself feeling grateful that it was a solid poop. Anything looser would surely have wrecked the bed and made hiding her accident impossible. Just in time, she stopped herself. She needed to think this over before she made a mistake that would give her away. Renee grabbed a few extra squares of paper, scrunched them up into a ball and used them to clean off her asshole as best as she could with some frantic swipes back there. Luckily there was barely a mark on the paper. Next she pulled on a t-shirt and pair of shorts. Commando would have to do, and there was no time to worry about a bra. If Holly asked she would just call it a feminist choice. Using the paper, Renee picked up the poop, squirming from the feeling of warmth that spread through two layers of tissue. It wasn't easy to pick up something so big all in one go, but she just about managed to lift the whole turd. With her spare hand, Renee unzipped the tent again, just enough that she could squeeze outside. The air out there was crisp, and it was a relief to be somewhere that didn't smell badly of her earthy shit. Renee straightened up and her heart stopped. Across the field she saw the one person she'd hoped not to come face-to-face with for at least a couple more minutes. Holly was walking towards the tent, giving her girlfriend a smile and a wave. Instinctively the hand holding the poop went and hid behind her back. She drew in breath. How was she supposed to explain to Holly why she was holding a poo wrapped in toilet paper? This was trouble. For the second time that morning, Renee started to panic, her chest tightening in seconds. She would be caught. The idea that popped into her head at the last minute was a terrible one, but it was all she had. As Holly came within fifteen feet, Renee pointed up at a random cloud in the sky and shouted, "Look!" She couldn't believe it worked. Holly spun around and stood there, shielding her eyes from the sun and trying to see what her girlfriend was looking at. Renee had to act fast. She turned to the side and, underarm, flung the poop as far as she could manage. It arched into the air and flew out of sight, landing beneath a nearby tree. Relief- real relief- flooded Renee then. She rushed up behind Holly and gave her a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "That cloud," she lied, "it looks like a dog". Holly frowned. "What kind of freaky dog did you have as a kid?" she asked. Renee just laughed. She squeezed Holly a little tighter and told her to forget about it. "Where'd you go?" she asked. "Just needed a piss," said Holly, and Renee realised something then that she hadn't noticed in all the panic. "I do, too," she said, "pretty bad. Come with me?" As ever, Holly was all too happy to keep her girlfriend company as she wondered off into the woods to pee, careful not to walk near the evidence of her accident. Renee thought to herself that they really should start being more open with each other about needing to poop. Maybe she'd bring it up soon. But perhaps not today.
  8. Decided to start posting some of the commissions I've done in the past (PM me if you'd like to order anything for yourself!) Here's the first. This contains wetting, messing and general toilet use for both men and women as well as some sexual content. "For Christ's sake, Mark, keep your hands on the wheel, at least". Mark knew that tone. Reluctantly, he forced himself to release the iron grip on his cock and put his left hand back on the steering wheel. There was no arguing with Rachel when she was in this kind of mood. For a moment he thought he might wet himself when he let go, but his bladder was just about still holding out. He knew that if he even so much as leaked it would show right up on the denim, and then his fiancée's teasing would be relentless. Back in the car park, Rachel had told him that she needed to piss, too, but as ever she was as cool as a cucumber about it. It wasn't the first time Mark had found himself envious of Rachel's capacity. For every bottle he managed before he had to rush off to the bathroom, Rachel could comfortably drink two. And she could always hold it for so long, too. Mark was the polar opposite: once he felt the urge to pee come on, he had a matter of minutes to get to the toilet before he started simply losing control. They'd spent most of the afternoon at a shopping centre a few miles from home, stopping for lunch in the upstairs food court. Rachel had ordered a cup of Pepsi for each of them from Subway. Knowing how quickly fizzy drinks went through her boyfriend, she'd suggested that he use the bathroom before they left, and he'd bullheadedly refused. Now, with their newly-bought house still five minutes away, he was seriously regretting that decision. "I don't think I can hold it until we get home, babe," he whined, resisting the urge to grab his penis again as they turned off a roundabout. And he meant it, too. His bladder felt near enough ready to burst. Mark couldn't help it- in his head he was already visualising himself having an accident. He could already feel the burning shame, see the disappointment in Rachel's pretty brown eyes. "If you don't let me hold myself, I think I'm gonna have an accident". He knew that his words would do no good; Rachel wasn't a stickler for the rules, not really, but she wasn't about to relent and sit idly by while her boyfriend tried to drive them through Brighton with just one hand. "Tough," she chided, "both hands on the wheel. You're a big boy now, you should be able to get home without doing a wee-wee in your undies". Mark's cheeks flushed with embarrassment- she knew that teasing him with childish language always touched a nerve. It made him feel small, partly because he knew she was right. He was a big boy, twenty-six and counting. And he really should be able to get home without urinating in his clothes. It had only been ten minutes since he'd even realised he needed to go, to make matters worse. Rachel knew him well. The truth was that Mark had been caught in this situation more times than he could count, and Rachel knew all about his little problem. She'd found out early in the relationship- it was inevitable, really, given how many close calls and sometimes even wettings he had. The very first time she'd seen him in soaked jeans, she'd been too stunned to say anything. After that she got used to his tiny little capacity, something none of his other girlfriends had ever been able to look past. She wouldn't act angry or disgusted when he came home and admitted he'd wet the car seat on the drive, which happened a few times a year. She seemed to even enjoy teasing him about it, in a way. But that didn't make things easier on days like today, when he was genuinely on the verge of another accident. By the time they pulled up outside of the house, Mark knew he was quickly running out of time to get inside and get to the loo. He even had to be careful as he climbed out of the car. He instinctively squeezed his dick through his jeans, glanced at Rachel nervously and sighed with relief when she nodded her approval. She usually didn't even mind him holding himself like a baby, so long as they were in private and he wasn't driving. With the front door and car keys being on the same ring, it fell to Mark to hobble to the former and get it open. With only one hand, which was shaking like a leaf from the desperation, that was easier said than done. To him, needing to pee was like a hose being turned on, and only ten minutes given until the pressure inside grew big enough to just explode. Their ground floor bathroom wasn't big, and it was situated all the way at the back of the house, but Mark found it infinitely preferable to the prospect of walking up the stairs like this. "Hurry, then," Rachel demanded, "I still need a piss and I'm gonna sit down first if you don't get a move on". Mark had forgotten she needed the toilet too, but her words spurred him into action and he picked up the pace as much as he dared. If his girlfriend got on the loo before him, he would most certainly, undoubtedly wet his pants. The sight of the toilet did the trick for Mark. With four fingers fumbling on his fly, he felt a hot spurt leak from the tip of his cock just feet away from salvation. On the second attempt he got the zip down, reached in and awkwardly felt around for his member. Getting it out of his boxer shorts was far harder than it needed to be, and he was already pissing in full flow when he finally extracted the thing and pointed it in the vague direction of the toilet. Piss splashed the seat and the lid before settling into a pleasant hissing sound that poured satisfyingly into the water. Mark closed his eyes, tilted his head back and let out a long sigh of relief. He was interrupted by Rachel's hands around his crotch. "Mark, you didn't make it again," she tutted, feeling the dark wet spot from where he'd leaked so much. It was a huge wet patch, he had to give her that, but he thought she was being harsh on him. She took his cock in her little hand and held it for him, aiming with the expertise of someone who'd done it for years. "Now hurry the fuck up, I really want a piss," she reminded him. Mark had forgotten all about her own need again. "Right, sorry". He pushed a little and felt the power of the stream increase, wanting to speed up the process so that Rachel could get on the toilet. Once, with both of them more than a little bit drunk, she had wet her halloween costume because he was 'taking too long to have a shit', in her words. She had never let him forget it and he didn't want to be the cause of anything similar happening again. Mark finished peeing and moved away from the toilet, all the while thinking about how much easier it would be if Rachel wasn't so strict on him using the sink as a urinal. She'd always encourage it if they were in someone else's bathroom, like at a party, because it got them out quicker. But here at home she forbade him from emptying his bladder in the sink unless she was drunk, or they were both desperate and she needed to get on the toilet right away. Before he'd even tucked his cock away, Rachel was pulling down her jeans and underwear. Unlike him, she had managed to keep both articles bone dry. She almost always did. Mark only managed to snatch a glimpse of her pussy and perfectly-trimmed bush before she was seated, and almost right away his fiancée started to piss a river into the bowl below. "You see, Mark, this is how you make it to the bathroom on time," she said in that condescending voice she used to scold him with whenever he leaked, "none of this grabbing your crotch bullshit. Just hold it in, get to the toilet and release". Mark looked down on the bathroom floor, feeling ashamed of himself. He didn't know why his petite, short girlfriend had so much more bladder control than he did, and it bothered him, but it didn't seem to something he could fix. The problem was bad enough that he would leak before getting to the toilet five or six times a week, have a full accident a few times a month and wet the bed just as often, especially if he'd had anything to drink. "Well, hang on," he asked spitefully as she tore off some tissue paper, "what about your accidents?" Rachel scoffed. "Those aren't accidents," she insisted. Her usual defence. "Aren't they?" Mark pressed, "let's think about that for a second, shall we?" ————————————————————————————— Not even two weeks before Mark's close call on the way back from the shopping centre, Rachel had had one of those little occasional incidents which Mark called an accident and she called a choice. It was a Saturday afternoon, so both were at home, a little hungover and doing their best to enjoy a slightly overcast start to the weekend. Mark had the football on; Rachel was dusting, if only because she knew nobody else would do it if she wouldn't. She refrained from mentioning to Mark that she really had to poop. He never understood why she didn't just go to the bathroom- it was only thirty seconds away. In truth, she'd had to go for most of the day. The opportunity simply hadn't come up yet. They'd woken up around eight, and she'd started feeling the urge while they were fucking, like they did most Saturday mornings. She hadn't mentioned it then because she didn't want to interrupt the sex. Then Mark had been on the toilet while she showered, and she'd forgotten she had to go for a while. The need had returned while she was making breakfast, but there'd been no time to use the bathroom when she still had to get the washing in the machine, sort out last night's dishes, take out the bins and sort through the old clothes that had been clogging up their room for the better part of a year. If Mark had helped more, she thought, I could've had a shit hours ago. On some level Rachel knew that he wasn't really to blame. Technically there was nothing stopping her from taking a bathroom break whenever she wanted. She just hated stopping what she was doing to use the toilet, especially when there were still chores to do. So her boyfriend was none the wiser, until she bent over to pick up a cushion and a fart accidentally slipped out, a mere two feet from his face. He recoiled, laughed and then switched into parent mode. "Christ, babe, just go to the toilet. You clearly need a shit". Rachel wrinkled up her face. "Explain to me how someone who regularly pisses himself thinks he can lecture me about when I should go to the toilet". "That's not the same thing," Mark said, holding up his hands defensively, "I can't help that my bladder's fucked. You choose to put off going for a poo until it's too late. You put yourself in these positions". "Yes, because I'm an adult and I get to make my own decisions," snapped Rachel. She'd heard it all before. The backbone of his logic wasn't exactly wrong, either, and she knew it. She just hated being told what to do. Also, she wasn't crazy about the idea that Mark knew her intimately enough to know when she needed the loo just from the smell of her farts. "I'll go when I feel like I need to go, until then it's none of your business". The truth was that she already needed to go quite desperately, but she couldn't stop her chores now without letting Mark know that he'd been right, and she wouldn't give him the satisfaction. So Rachel kept dusting, halfway around her usual circuit of the room now. Her bowels felt fuller than ever, and she found herself needing to clench her cheeks together just to stop anything else from slipping out. It took all of her effort not to show any more visible signs of her desperation. Rachel did her best to keep focusing on the task at hand, and it was almost working, until- Prrrrt Another fart rumbled out of her, this one far louder and less conspicuous than the last. Mark raised an eyebrow. "What's that? You don't need a shit, babe?" "Shut up". "Aww, does Rachel need the toilet? Is Rachel gonna go poop in her pants?" This time it was Rachel's turn to blush. "It's not that bad. I'm just a bit gassy. I can hold it until I'm done with this, easily". Internally, though, she wasn't so sure. It would be far from the first time that she messed herself after trying to wait too long. In the years that she'd been with Mark, he must have seen her soil herself at least a dozen times. Unlike him, her bladder control was strong and stable, save for a few drunken incidents that had been someone else's fault anyway. It was at the other end that she tended to have accidents, usually when she was too busy with something else to get to the toilet, or when she just couldn't quite hold it until the end of whatever movie or show she was watching. Frustratingly, Mark still didn't see why it was different from his wetting problem. At last, Rachel felt herself begin to turtlehead. Something firm and thick emerged from her bumhole and reached out towards the fabric of her underwear. Fortunately, she'd just finished polishing off the last surface in the room. She set down her duster and spray on the table and headed out of the room, smirking in satisfaction that she'd proven Mark wrong again. She was right next to the toilet with a log sticking out of her arse when disaster struck. Through the window on the back door, it started to rain in the garden. Rachel swore out loud and rushed outside, knowing she had seconds to save the washing that was drying on the line. Every step was painful while she gathered up the clothes, leaving pegs scattered on the floor below. It didn't take long before she realised that she was shitting her pants. Rachel swore again, grabbing the last few sheets, feeling the thick, doughy mass fill her underwear and squish against her bum. She did everything to shut off the flow, but her exhausted muscles were done with holding. Her colon demanded to be empty. She resigned herself to a pair of shitty knickers and a bit of teasing, now just focused on getting the washing inside. Rachel locked the back door behind her and dumped the damp pile on the floor. She stepped over it, then was hit with another wave of desperation. More poo that she hadn't even known was still inside of her crawled out. The bulge in her jeans went from an orange to a mango. All that Rachel could do was stand there and let it happen, grateful at least for the relief she was finally getting. "Was it raining?" Came Mark's voice. She looked up and he was rounding the corner. "I heard you open the back-" He froze, taking in what had happened for a second. An evil grin spread across his face. "Wow, I guess you couldn't keep your back door closed, could you?" Rachel huffed. "Shut up," she said again. "It looks like you were a bit wrong about being able to hold it in, babe". He took a few steps closer to her, reached behind and patted the massive bulge in the seat of her pants. He towered over her by ten inches; it made her feel tiny. "It looks like you had a really big accident". "I wasn't wrong," she protested, "I could have made it in plenty of time". That was an exaggeration- even without the washing incident it would have been a close call- but her boyfriend didn't need to know that. "I was just about to sit on the toilet and go when it started fucking pissing it down. If you'd helped me get the washing in I would have made it easy". That was also a lie. Rachel didn't care. She was just glad to have finally taken the dump she'd needed all morning, even if it was in her nice underwear. She broke away from the hug and marched towards the upstairs bathroom. That one had a shower, which she was going to need. On the way she stripped off her jeans and left them in the washing machine. "The rain didn't make you do that, honey," Mark pointed out, watching her go, staring at the brown-stained bulge that protruded from the back of her yellow and white knickers. "Then it was your fault," she called over her shoulder, "you or the rain, take your pick. I don't care who you blame, but it wasn't me". There was no need to close the door behind her while she stood in the bath and lowered her underwear until they were around her ankles. It was easy to use the panties as a glove to dump the poo into the toilet, then wash herself clean with soap and hot water. Mark didn't get it. She could have gone to the toilet whenever she wanted. She could have made it. It wasn't her fault that she hated stopping what she was doing. And it wasn't the same as his problem, pissing himself indiscriminately whenever he needed to go. She thought about something that had happened the week before... —————————————————————————————— "Right, keep watch for a second, I have to take a piss," Rachel slurred. Mark looked around nervously. "Here?" They were in the middle of the suburbs, only a few more minutes from their house. It was pitch-dark outside, with the only illumination coming from rows of streetlights that reflected off of windows or car wing mirrors. At 3AM, nobody else was around but the two of them. Their neighbourhood was mostly people with kids or guys who had to be up for work in the morning. They were the only living souls in the whole town, so it felt. "Yes, Mark, right fucking here," she said haughtily, "unless you'd prefer I pissed myself?" Rachel had been absolutely busting for a wee since they'd gotten off the train. She hadn't bothered going at the station, with home only a short walk away, but now it was clear that she'd need to rethink the plan. "Can't you hold it until we get home?" "No". Mark glanced around again. He'd heard of people getting arrested for indecent exposure and he didn't want his girlfriend to join the list. "Can you try and wait until we get somewhere a bit more private?" "No". They were right in the middle of a densely populated road, with houses and cars on either side. He wouldn't be surprised if someone could hear them through a bedroom window right now. "Please try," he pleaded, "we're almost home". Clearly, Rachel was beyond reason. "Don't be such a pussy, Mark," she goaded, yanking her panties down to her ankles and squatting on the pavement with her skirt hitched up. She moaned in drunken relief as a stream started instantly, apparently not caring that it was splashing her boyfriend's shoes. "Fuck, that's so much better". "Hurry it up," he said, trying to see if anyone was looking through their curtains. Mark was drunk, too, but not enough to make him feel good about his girlfriend getting her snatch out a few streets away from where they lived. "Done!" she announced eventually, standing straight again and pulling her pants back up. "Come on, you big baby, let's get you home". With an arm around his back, they walked the rest of the way. The warmth of the front hall was a welcome change from outside's bitter cold. Mark led his fiancée up the stairs. Suddenly he felt everything he'd drunk catching up with him. Wordlessly, they started undressing. Both had slept naked for as long as they'd known each other. Rachel left her clothes in a heap by the door, Mark's on the chair next to the make-up table. Rachel checked herself in the mirror and spun around, boobs sticking out, hoping to get some action before bed. She'd been horny most of the night, hence her little show of pissing in the street. Instead she saw Mark already in bed, face down on the pillow. "Mark," she sighed, "at least go for a piss before bed!" But Mark was already passed out. ———————————————————————————————— The next time Rachel opened her eyes, the room was already bright and full of colour. Her nipples stood alert and pink in the morning's cold. On the left hand, three fingers were still sticky from where a horny, booze-fuelled wank had turned into a horny, booze-fuelled orgasm before she'd fallen asleep the night before. She had only vague memories of it, just that she had badly needed to fuck and been forced to turned to her own devices when Mark had passed out before he could- before he could... That brought back another memory, of something she'd said before slipping between the sheets that night. Mark, at least go for a piss before bed. And he hadn't. She turned around to face him, still fast asleep and turned towards the window. Her right hand reached out to feel the sheet around his waist. Her suspicions were confirmed instantly: the fabric was soaking wet and already getting cold. Rachel was no stranger to Mark wetting the bed. Usually it happened when he was drunk, and it didn't take more than a beer to get Mark drunk. She'd grown used to it over time, and they had invested in a mattress protector, so she was never too worried when it happened now. The first step was to determine exactly how bad the accident was. Rachel slid across the bed so that she was practically spooning her boyfriend. She reached over him and started probing, first the sheets on the other side of his butt, then near his knees. As expected, the puddle was gargantuan. She felt his cock and ran her fingers through his thick, manly bush. Both were dripping with pee, too. He'd clearly absolutely drenched himself, and all because he hadn't been to the loo before bed. Rachel tutted. She felt him stir and wake up. Her fingers on his cock must have aroused him in more ways than one, because it sprung to life, doubling in size in a matter of seconds. When it was rock hard, she wrapped her hand around it and squeezed. "Morning," she said, "how're you?" It took him a few seconds to fully get up to speed. "I'm good," he mumbled, "what did I do to deserve this?" She pumped his dick a few times to tease him, then let go and whispered in his ear. "You pissed the bed again. Now strip the sheets, I'm going for a poo". With that, she left him stunned and hard in bed, smirking as she walked to the bathroom. Unlike the downstairs toilet, a tiny shed of a room tucked right at the back of the house, upstairs they had a spacious ensuite that you barely had to move out of bed to reach. Rachel sat down and started to push. This was her routine the morning after getting drunk- she would climb out from under the duvet, usually after some good sex, and walk naked straight to the toilet to empty her bloated bowels. She'd never admit it to anyone other than Mark, but she loved these morning dumps. It felt so good to sit down and push it all out of her, hear it pour from her body and splash into the water. She even loved stinking up the room. In the background she could hear Mark climbing down the stairs, opening the laundry machine and shutting it again, then returning to the first floor. Just as she was getting to the good part, her boyfriend walked back in, buck naked and embarrassed. "What's up?" "I still need a piss," he admitted sheepishly. Rachel sighed. Suddenly their roles from last night were reversed- now he was the one who had to go, and it was she trying to delay it. "Can it wait?" she asked. He squeezed his dick tight. It had mostly softened up again since her little tease back in bed. "No," he admitted. "Fine," she said, "you can just piss in the sink. I'm not gonna be done here for a few more minutes". With a log dangling out of her arse, Rachel was in no mood to give up her place on the toilet, and she didn't trust Mark to aim through her legs. Mark turned and unleashed a torrent into the sink, a relieved expression on his face. Though this was something she wouldn't even admit to him, Rachel quite liked watching him go, especially desperate like this. She just couldn't let her boyfriend make a habit of pissing in the sink, so she only allowed it when there weren't any other viable options, and she wanted to avoid a puddle on the floor. She knew how flimsy his bladder control could be. He finally finished up just as her last turd splashed noisily into the water below. Rather than wiping, Rachel decided to save the toilet paper and hop in the shower. She felt sweaty from last night and smelly from her dump, and her fingers were still tinged with dried juices. Within seconds she'd rinsed out her bum, and water tainted a light brown was gurgling down the drain. "Care to join me?" she asked, letting the water run through her hair, down her back and over her chubby arse. "You don't have to ask twice," Mark said eagerly. He climbed in with her, standing close. "Of course, you need the shower more than me, seeing as you're covered in piss," she pointed out, splashing him playfully with hot water. "Big talk from a woman who just washed poo out of her crack with her bare hand," Mark retorted, flicking drops at her nose. She couldn't help laughing at that. "It's clean, okay?" The teasing went on like that for a while, Rachel poking fun at him for wetting the bed, Mark grabbing her arse and laughing about times she'd wet herself. "You know," she said eventually, "I just realised something". "What's that?" "You didn't need to piss in the sink. If you waited another minutes you could've just gone in the shower".
  9. So, this is a story idea that's been floating around in my head for a while now. I want to write this as a warts-and-all, no-holds-barred depiction of student life in the UK. As a result there absolutely will be portrayal of drug and alcohol use, and swearing, although my intention is definitely not to glorify these things- I simply want to reflect on the lifestyle my housemates and I lead as I know it, truthfully and without censorship. There will also be some sexual content (as always, nothing including minors, of course) but that will certainly not be the focus of the story. The toilet-related stuff is what we're all here for, after all. And, it goes without saying, I'll always abide by the forum's fictional content guidelines and remove anything the moderators ask me to. I want this story to be really character-driven, so I guess we're about to find out if I can, you know, actually write or not! I hope you guys are up for a long haul, because that's kind of the idea with this one. The other thing I desperately wanted to write about in this story was music. Let's see how that goes! If you're transphobic, homophobic, Islamophobic or otherwise racist then you're also probably not going to like this story (at least, I hope you don't). Luckily this community seems to be generally very inclusive. One other warning: if you've ever read You Love Me, Really, you'll know that poop content is almost as frequent as pee content in my stories, so if you really don't like that kind of thing I would have to recommend that you skip this one. I debated for a long time writing this as a pee-only story, but in the end decided to include poop content too because screw it, I really like writing it. Enjoy! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part One Half a Dozen Strangers "She walks along the edge of where the ocean meets the land just like she's walking on a wire in a circus" - Counting Crows "Time may change me, but I can't trace time" - David Bowie Chapter One Traffic "Crosstown traffic, all you do is slow me down And I'm trying to get on the other side of town" - Jimi Hendrix If you ever get the urge to spend an hour in a hot car and travel no more than a mile, you could do a lot worse than the city of Manchester, England, on the first Saturday of any given September. Here, time seems to stand still on roads jammed with cars, buses, lorries, trucks. There are trailers, caravans, recreational vehicles, motorbikes and taxis. You've got your high-end, sleekblack BMW's driven almost exclusively by men dressed in smart sky-blue shirts, and you've got your Mini's, your Fiat's, the whole works, each with an equally exasperated student slumped behind the wheel. With the driver's seat window down, the growling sound of running engines is broken up only by the occasional frustrated honking of horns that accomplish, on balance, about as much as a cardboard kettle. If the window stays up, you just get the honking. On this first Saturday of this September, Princess Parkway was packed to the brim with what seemed to be every last student across both of the two universities the city had to offer. Amongst the chaos of the gridlock, almost every car you dared peek into was loaded inexpertly with moving-in things: bedding, bags of clothes that were unlikely to see much wear, televisions, towels. Then, if you looked a bit closer, you'd find the good stuff- wallets, new and expensive cellphones, identification cards, bottles of booze and sometimes maybe something a little stronger. Car radios and bluetooth speakers and phones left awkwardly in vacant cupholders played a jumbled-up chorus of mismatched melodies to the unfortunate hundreds trapped in the traffic. Stranded just shy of the intersection of Princess and Mauldeth was a battered cerulean Ford Ka, edging forward at a sloth-like pace. If you wanted to get a glimpse inside the vehicle, at that precise moment, you'd need to be walking on the road to do it. You'd see the piled-up assortment of belongings that buried the back seats in an avalanche, from pillows to huge, heavy rucksacks of clothing. Then, moving forward through the gap between the seats, what would greet your gaze? Why, a Starbucks cup in the holder (cappuccino, extra sugar, sprinkle of cinnamon), a Jelly Belly air freshener dangling from the rearview mirror (Cherry Flavour! read the packaging, although the real smell was closer to a cherry flavoured Jelly Belly), a Merlin Annual Pass lanyard discarded in the compartment behind the gearstick (the pass itself lived in the owner's wallet because the lanyard made her feel like a kid). The Starbucks Cup was the real giveaway, at least to an outside observer; picking it up would reveal a lightness that indicated that it was completely empty, and turning it around would reveal the name Chloe scrawled on the side in black marker. And there in the front seat sat the driver, the only living soul in the car. Long, dishwasher-blonde hair fell freely over her shoulders, which were covered by a denim jacket. Beneath the jacket, a soft white blouse, and the rogue straps of a hotpink bra which matched the underwear you could just about see through her black jeans- if you looked hard enough. Her fingernails, clasping the wheel in one hand and handbrake in the other, were neat, painted cherry-red and cut ferociously short. Her lipstick matched her nails, colour on an otherwise pale face. At a first glance one would be forgiven for thinking that her eyes were blue, but a closer look would reveal their actual colour, which was a cloudy grey. She sat with rounded thighs pressed tightly together, fingers drumming distractedly on the wheel. Her stare wondered from car to car out the windscreen. Chloe could not hear the honking. Not because her mind was elsewhere, although it was, but because her radio was turned up higher than probably anyone else in the whole county. The Clash were blasting out of those outdated speakers, loud enough to make the seat seem to vibrate like some massage chair. Should I stay or should I go now? If I go there will be trouble If I stay there will be double She had heard the song a hundred times, but today she had to smile wryly at the crude appropriateness of the lyrics. She wanted to go very badly, but if she did there would be trouble. It wasn't, though, the same kind of go that Mick Jones had been singing about. This was a much simpler kind of go, the kind that she always had to do after hastily drinking those cappuccinos she liked so much with the sugar and cinnamon. This was the kind of go that was causing her a lot of trouble indeed. Chloe didn't need a psychiatrist to diagnose what had led her to this point. The contrast between today and the equivalent one year ago was stark. Almost exactly three-hundred-and-sixty-five days prior, she was being tearfully hugged by her mother before they split for the term, Chloe heading to her new flat in the University halls, mum back to their home in Southampton, over four hours away by car. Chloe had cried that night. Today she was driving up alone, ready for her second year, but with one big difference: no flat this time, and no halls. Instead, she had had to commit to a house-share with five other second-year girls, who had already moved in throughout the week. She knew very little about any of them, and because she lived so far away she hadn't even seen the house. All Chloe knew was that it was smack-bang in the middle of the student district, a short bus ride from campus, and that it was affordable. That was all she cared about. And with no mum on the car journey up to keep her impulsiveness in check, there had been nobody to remind her that ordering a large coffee wasn't a good idea. According to Google Maps she was four minutes away. Twenty minutes ago it had confidently announced that she was six minutes away. The Mancunian traffic was something else entirely, although she supposed she should've predicted this. Chloe scolded herself for her poor planning and squeezed her thighs a little tighter together. Needing the toilet while driving wasn't something new for Chloe. In fact, in the three years since she got her license, she had probably had more desperate drives than she had had good grades (and wasn't that a thought that depressed her). She had made it to the bathroom all but one of those times. Maybe it was paranoia, but Chloe sometimes thought you could still smell the aftereffects of that incident in the car, if you knew it was there. The Clash kept playing, filling her ears, and undoubtedly the ears of the drivers around her. Her mind was firmly on her bladder. This indecision's bugging me (Esta indecisión me molesta) If you don't want me, set me free (Si no me quieres, librarme) Finally, she crawled to a stop at the red light that stood as the last border between herself and the road down which she would be living for the next year. As soon as the car ceased moving the handbrake came up, freeing her right hand to sneak off the wheel and towards her crotch. There, she gave herself a reassuring squeeze, as if to say almost there. All the while those anxious eyes were darting nervously at the other cars out the window as if she was worried someone would spot her holding herself. Chloe's desperation was peaking. Her bladder ached with a heavy fullness that refused to stop reminding her how badly she had to go. Her toes were wiggling frantically in shiny black shoes, although she had no idea if that was helping her hold or if it was simply nervous energy. Squeezing her pussy helped some, but not enough. She knew her own body, and she knew from experience that she was no more than five minutes away from starting to lose control. Another quick glance at Google Maps told her that she was three minutes away now. Where she was going, the traffic usually thinned out. It was going to be a close call. The light was taking forever to turn green, and a dreadful thought came into Chloe's mind: what if she didn't make it, and her new housemates' first impressions of her were of a Chloe in soaked jeans, a Chloe stinking of urine? What would they think of her then? "Come on, hurry up," she muttered to the traffic light, barely audible over the final chorus of the song, "I need a wee". She said it that way, emphasis on the last word, like a distressed child on the playground. The traffic light didn't answer back. Chloe groaned in frustration at its tardiness. Her hand still massaged her crotch gently, her toes still squirmed like typing fingers. She had to actively hold it back now, to clench her muscles shut in order to avoid an accident. When, finally, red became amber, Chloe's little Ford was off and around the corner at speeds that pushed the boundaries of legality. She was in a race against time, a race against her own bladder, and she knew it. Just down this road... then a right... then a left... another left... Every corner was sheer torture. Her seatbelt pressed into her bulging abdomen, trying to force out the pint of pee that was sloshing around in there. At one terrifying moment a kid ran out into the road in front of Chloe and she slammed the breaks, feeling sure that she would wet herself there and then. That's it, she thought dully through the shock, I'm gonna piss myself. Thanks a lot, dickhead, you screwed me. But, miraculously, her muscles held firm and her panties stayed dry. Then she was there- this was the road! Her eyes scanned every door as she rolled along slowly, looking for number forty-nine. Forty-five, forty-seven... there it was! Chloe pulled the car over forcefully and shoved the handbrake on, not caring that it was a shoddy parking job. The Clash were silenced when the engine flickered off, and her phone was snatched up to be slipped back into its rightful place in her pocket. She felt like her bladder was close to giving up, and sure enough, getting out of the car proved to be a challenge too far. When she stretched to put her second leg on the ground, urine squirted hotly from her quivering pussy and stained the crotch of her jeans. It was deeply fortunate that they were black and not blue. For a frantic second she buried a hand between her legs, gripping firmly, knees bent so she was almost squatting. Then she remembered where she was, and reluctantly let go, hoping nobody had seen. Habit forced her to lock the car door behind her. Unpacking would have to wait. Feeling her control slip away, Chloe hobbled up to the door. It looked more than a little worn, a heavy wooden thing with the house number in grubby gold on the front. She grasped the brass knocker and rapped three times in quick succession, realising after the fact that her desperation had driven her to knock perhaps more rudely than she had intended. The wait for the door to open seemed to take minutes; Chloe couldn't help herself shifting from foot to foot every few seconds. The heat of her leak on the cotton was unmistakable against the lips of her pussy. Eventually, the door swung open, revealing a young woman in a bubblegum pink sweatshirt and a tight hijab printed with a flowery pattern. She took one look at Chloe and broke into a grin. "You must be Chloe, right?" she said. Her teeth, some bizarre part of Chloe's brain noticed, were almost impossibly neat and perfectly white. "Yeah, I am," Chloe said, "Hi". She was surprised, but strangely touched, when the girl stepped forwards and pulled her into a hug. Buried somewhere beneath her overwhelming desperation, Chloe felt a pang of guilt for not remembering this woman's name from Snapchat. Luckily, it was like she could read minds, because she said: "Hi! I'm Amira, lovely to meet you". She stepped back from the long hug and noticed Chloe's Ka. "Is that yours? I love the colour," she gushed. "Yeah, it's mine," Chloe said, finding herself reciprocating the grin. Amira, she had realised quickly, was one of those people with an infectious smile. But there were other concerns to address. "Listen, I'm absolutely busting for a wee," she admitted, realising that she was practically dancing on the spot. Amira laughed; it was a pretty sound. "I can see that!" she said, not unkindly, "the only bathroom is on your right at the end of the hall". Chloe could have kissed her. She thanked Amira hurriedly and rushed off down the narrow corridor, hearing her new housemate shut the front door behind her. The bathroom wasn't hard to find- a white door stood wide open. Eyes only for the toilet, Chloe raced in and shut that door behind her, taking a few dangerous seconds to figure out how this new-to-her lock worked. It turned out to require a firm twist to the right, confirmed when she checked the handle and found she couldn't open the door. That was all the reassurance she needed, and those jeans were around her ankles in a flash. It felt like the dam burst as soon as her bum hit the warm toilet seat, the days' worth of pent-up pee finally exploding out of her and into the bowl. The feeling of relief was incredible- better than any orgasm Chloe had had in a very long time. She closed her eyes and sighed, leaning forward, content to let it come out. Chloe suspected that Amira might have heard her sighing, and she was sure Amira could hear her stream hissing into the toilet, but at that moment she couldn't care less. Once the initial feelings of relief had subsided, and an angry ache returned to her bladder (although less fiercely this time), a thought occurred to her. Reaching down, she took the gusset of her pink panties between her thumb and forefinger. Immediately, she could feel the wetness. It was already cold. And yet, stretching out the fabric, she could see that the leak had only hit a small patch of her underwear. She'd danced with the devil and gotten away with it. Again. Crisis averted, a perverted part of her mind started to wonder how the seat was so warm. Someone must have been using it within the last minute. Perhaps that was why Amira took a while to open the door, she considered. When the powerful stream finally subsided, and she felt empty for the first time since that morning, Chloe looked around habitually for some toilet paper. She found the roll behind her, and tore off a few squares to wipe with. Her whole pussy felt warm, as if blood had rushed to it in those final minutes of desperation, but it felt much better once she was dry again. For good measure, one extra piece of loo roll was folded and tucked inside her panties, over where she had leaked. Standing, the blonde woman pulled up her jeans and noticed something very unusual about the bathroom- at least in her experience. The mirror, which was narrow but practically floor-to-ceiling, sat hung on the wall, directly opposite the toilet. She hadn't realised it while she was peeing, but anyone using the loo would have a perfect view of themselves doing it, whether they wanted to or not. Outside of that it was a standard bathroom: bath, shower, sink, a small shelf for toiletries and, of course, the porcelain throne itself. That was when something else hit her. Something Amira had said, in their brief conversation with each other before Chloe had dashed off to relieve herself. Her brain hadn't registered it at the time, but now it had sunk in. Chloe's brow creased. Perhaps she had misunderstood. Amira had definitely called this the only bathroom in the house, though. One bathroom to share between six girls? That seemed strange to Chloe, even as a woman who had never needed much time in the bathroom getting ready in the mornings. On a week-by-week basis, she used the bathroom to shit, shower, shave, brush her teeth, change her tampons and, most often, pee. When you put it like that, it sounds like kind of a lot, she realised all at once. But even if- and it was a big if- all her five housemates were like-minded in their conservative bathroom time, that surely meant they would still be on fairly tight schedule. She pushed the thought aside. They were stuck with it now, and she could only hope it wouldn't be a problem. Chloe pressed the flush, and the toilet paper gurgled neatly away. Something in the back of her mind thought childishly that it would only be the first of hundreds of wees in this toilet. There was no way she could've known what else was to come.
  10. This is Zuorsara Writing Commissions. I've written several commissions over the past few months and I intend to start posting them here over the next few days and weeks. If you're interested in commissioning me to write a story for you, check out my fiverr gig for a simple and fast way of showing me your story ideas. https://www.fiverr.com/zuorsara/write-erotic-omorashi-literature Shweta’s car zoomed through the suburbs on the way to the Lilly’s party in the cool evening air. She was almost late, but fortunately she’d just managed to get her makeup and clothes looking just right in time for the party. The air brushed gently against her face from her open-topped car as she sped through the darkened streets, the last glimmers of the sun shining down upon her back from within the orange-purple sky. Shweta had only been in the country for a few years; she and her parents were Indian immigrants that had moved when her father got a job at a higher position in the company, whilst she went to university. Although she was already fluent in English by the time she arrived, she had been worried that she wouldn’t be accepted, or that she wouldn’t make any friends, but fortunately that hadn’t been the case. Melissa and Lilly, two other university students, had been very accepting and nice towards her, and they became very fast friends. Lilly was from an upper-middle class background, and as such usually paid for stuff, but Melissa was much more independent and outgoing. Over time, Shweta found herself becoming more and more confident when she was around them, and she was immensely thankful for the opportunities that her parents and life had given her. Whereas Shweta and Melissa had their own birthday parties, it was Lilly’s that everyone really looked forward too. Her house was gigantic (her parents had bought it for her), and had its own swimming pool, sound system and several guest bedrooms. It seemed like every other room had a giant TV in it, and outside was its own little bar setting and grill. Lilly’s hobby was cooking, and at her parties she’d often take the time to make food for everyone, both to show off her talents and make her friends and partygoers even happier. Alcohol was abundant, and it seemed like nearly every other student from the area would be invited. In truth, Shweta didn’t really know how to control her drinking, especially at parties and social occasions such as this. Her parents were very conservative, and she’d had to be very sneaky about bringing alcohol into her room when she was with one of her friends. But at parties, she could get as drunk as she wished, and often she perhaps went a little overboard. Another thing that Shweta enjoyed was seeing and flirting with all the boys. She’d had a few boyfriends in the past, but for some reason long-term relationships just hadn’t happened for her yet. She had her eye on a boy she knew would turn up at the party though; a tall dark-haired guy called Thomas who she’d talked to after a couple of lectures, discovering that his birthday was only a few days before hers. She knew that he was single, and she hoped that this would provide the perfect opportunity to flirt with him and see if she could go anywhere with him. In the distance, Shweta could hear the vague sound of music and see flashing lights. Evidently the party had already begun. She hoped that she wouldn’t be the last one to arrive; she’d spent ages getting her clothes just right and doing her makeup. As she arrived at the house, she was greeted by blaring music and several partygoers on the outside lawn. Looking around for somewhere to park, she eventually discovered a tight spot a short way down the road. She got out and flicked her hair back. Shweta was slightly shorter than average, with long black hair and a light brown complexion. She was wearing a moderately thick layer of makeup, which was typical for her, and her form was squeezed into a red croptop and a pair of tight denim shorts, underneath which was a black thong. Shweta was actually a little overweight, especially compared to how slim Melissa and Lilly were, but it seemed that most of the fat had gone to her thighs and ass. Her breasts were decent, but nothing compared to how fat her ass was. It was absolutely massive, her large ponderous bubble butt barely contained behind her shorts, which were stretched to capacity. Although she’d never have Lilly’s prominent bouncing breasts, she could at least be happy that the other girls were a little jealous of her thicc booty. As she walked towards the front door of the house, Shweta began to feel a little tingle inside her bladder that signalled she should probably use the toilet. She didn’t have a small bladder by any stretch, but neither was it particularly large. Instead, she found that she could simply hold for longer than most other girls; if it was a one-on-one bladder contest like at Melissa’s party earlier that year, she’d be certain to lose against a larger-than average bladder, but if it was just holding a full bladder for a long time, Shweta had a good chance of success. It wasn’t uncommon for her to go through an entire lecture desperate for the toilet, with a prominent bladder bulge down below her slightly chubby tummy, only for her to take her time and carefully make her way to the nearest bathroom whenever there was an opportunity. Since her childhood in India, she’d hated using toilets that were in any way dirty or unusual, and she especially hated squatting in places to pee. She’d only take a piss in the bushes or in a squat toilet if it were an absolute emergency. It was just something about feeling exposed that rubbed her up the wrong way. She pushed aside the front door and immediately bumped into something tall and muscular. Gasping as a piece of fabric hit her in the eye, her arms flailed in the air and she tried not to fall over. Her arm grabbed onto something in her blind rush, and she felt her hand tighten onto something. “Woah, sorry Shweta! I didn’t see you there,” came a guy’s voice. Shweta rubbed the redness out of her eye and tried to look up, hoping her eyeliner wasn’t all smudged. “Hey, if you wanted to feel my bicep you could’ve asked first,” the voice joked. Still bleary-eyed, Shweta realised that she was her hand had mistakenly grabbed Thomas’ bicep, his carefully-maintained black hair unmistakeable in the light of the room. Embarrassed, she retracted her arm and said “Hi,” as best she could whilst still trying to ignore the pain from where the fabric of Thomas’ shirt had touched her eye. “Shweta! You’re here at last,” came a voice from down the hallway as Melissa ran towards her. The tall redhead was holding a bottle of beer in one hand, and she practically raced up to Shweta and hugged her, digging the beer into Shweta’s back. Despite the discomfort, Shweta managed to hug her back, the need to pee reminding itself of its presence as the two girls pressed themselves into each other. “This is Thomas,” Melissa said, grabbing his arm. Thomas smiled and replied with “Yeah, we’ve met before a couple of times.” Melissa’s eyes lit up with a particular kind of look. “Ooh, I get it. I didn’t know you two were-“ “Uh, we’re not... anything...” Shweta blurted out, feeling the blood rush to her face. “Hmm...” said Melissa sceptically. “Well anyway, Lilly’s at the pool out back. She’s gonna make food for everyone in a little while. Did you get her a present?” “Yeah,” said Shweta, pulling out a hastily-wrapped bottle of champagne. She’d also brought her tickets for a concert for their favourite band, which was playing next month. “Great! Okay, well I’m going to see what Sam’s up too. I’ll catch you later.” With that, Melissa strode off again, leaving Thomas and Shweta alone just inside the front door. They both looked at each other awkwardly for a few seconds before Shweta said “I better go and give Lilly her present.” Thomas nodded and said “Talk to you later.” Whilst seeing Lilly on her birthday was very important, so was making sure to empty her bladder before she filled it back up again with alcohol. She’d been a bit embarrassed about admitting her need with Thomas there, and as such she hadn’t been able to ask Melissa for directions. Walking around, it seemed like the door to every room was identical, and she didn’t want to accidentally walk into a bedroom to find anyone is a compromising position. Eventually, she discovered a tiny room on the ground floor that contained a shower, toilet and sink. She suspected it wasn’t the master bathroom, but she wasn’t about to let this opportunity to relieve herself sink through her fingers. She pulled the sliding door shut and went over to the toilet, spending maybe a minute trying to push her shorts down over her asscheeks. One of the consequences of wearing figure-hugging clothes was definitely trying to take them off when the need to relieve herself arose. Eventually however, she was successful, and she pulled her black thong to the side and sat down on the toilet. It was dreadfully uncomfortable; her colossal booty was squashed between the wall and side of the shower, and she had to press herself right up against the back of the toilet so her knee didn’t press up against the ice-cold side of the sink. The toilet seat was similarly freezing, and she shivered a tiny bit before it began to warm up from her body heat. After she felt comfortable enough, she managed to let her bladder empty. From beneath her generous thighs came a muffled hissing, followed by the noise of a beam of urine spraying gently into the bowl below. It wasn’t a very powerful stream; if she had to guess her bladder might’ve been about sixty-percent full, and as such it only lasted thirty seconds before tapering off into a few drops. She got up, smudging the side of her ass against the wall, and wiped her dampened pussy with a tissue before flushing the toilet and washing her hands. Then she left the awkward bathroom and headed out to the pool to find Lilly. Lilly was sitting in the shallow end of the illuminated pool with several girls who Shweta didn’t know. Her slim frame was shifting around in the water, laughing and giggling with the girls, all of which were wearing either bikinis, or had just gone in their bras and panties. Turning towards her, Lilly called her over. “Oh hi Shweta! You want to come in?” “Yeah, come in, the water’s lovely!” called another one of the girls. Shweta rolled her eyes. She placed the bag of presents next to the pool and crossed her arms. “Sorry to disappoint you Lilly, but I didn’t bring a towel.” “Oh, it’s fine. I’ve got loads spare,” replied Lilly. Shweta just sighed and began to strip down to her bra and thong, eliciting a few whistles from a few guys that were standing at the other side of the garden. “Nice ass!” she heard one called out to her, and she flicked her eyes in their direction and gave them a big smile. Then she realised that Thomas was standing with them, trying to ignore their antics, and she suddenly felt self-conscious again. She sank into the pool up to her neck, and felt the water grace the bottom of her hair. “Oh, I should introduce you. These are some of the girls from the local area; this is Helen, Katherine, Tanya...” As Lilly introduced the rest of the girls in the pool with her blonde hair flicking beads of water every time she turned her head, Shweta felt more and more relaxed. She was totally going to enjoy this party, and definitely try and see if she could use the opportunity to get with Thomas. She picked a beer off the side of the pool and opened it. It didn’t taste particularly amazing, but she guessed that with so much booze Lilly had had to budget a little bit. Still, she drank the whole think and began to get engrossed in the others’ conversation. After showing Lilly her present and enjoying her jubilant reaction to the tickets, she noticed one of the girls, Helen, was seemingly a bit more tipsy than the rest of them. “Oh my god, I just realised I have to pee,” said Helen after a little while. “Do you want to, like, pee in the pool?” replied Katherine jokingly. “No, don’t pee in my pool. Use the toilet,” said Lilly, but her voice was drowned out by laughs and giggles from the other girls as Helen described how she was “like, totally bursting”. Shweta really hoped she didn’t pee in the pool, she didn’t fancy relaxing in somebody else’s waste. After bouncing around a little bit to the amusement of the other girls, and Lilly’s displeasure, Helen said “Should I pee on the lawn? Would that be like, really naughty?” The other girls laughed again. Slowly, Helen clambered out and sat on the grass, with her feet just hovering over the pool near Shweta’s head. “Okay, I’m gonna pee,” Helen whispered, giggling. “Do it,” said Tanya, grinning at the mischievous deed. From below where Helen was sitting, an almost imperceptible hissing noise signalled that she was indeed relieving herself. She threw her head back and moaned. “Ohhh, that feels so good. I was desperate,” she said. The hissing went on for a minute, then she quickly picked herself up and plopped back into the pool. Looking over the edge of the pool to where Helen had been sitting, she could see a small amount of frothing liquid glinting in the light, being rapidly absorbed in the soil. The acrid stench of piss hung in the air next to her. “Your piss smells like beer,” said Lilly with a cheeky grin. “Oh, I really needed that. My bladder was gonna burst, for real.” As they sat and drank more and more, Shweta began to feel a bit of a need to pee herself. After Tanya resolved to leave the pool and look for a toilet, Lilly decided that she was going to get out, and the others agreed to follow her. Having been handed a towel, Shweta began to dry herself in a corner away from the other girls. She was feeling a little self-conscious about drying herself with only her bra and thong protecting her modesty. Although she’d had a fair amount to drink already, she was still only a bit tipsy, though that was sure to change before the end of the night. The coldness of the air on her skin made her feel the urge to pee even more. She could still hold it, but she was getting a little desperate. She only hoped the other girls like Helen or Katherine would be finished with the small one she’d found earlier. After dressing herself and making sure her makeup hadn’t been too badly messed up by any rogue splashes from the pool, she pulled herself out of the shadows and headed in search of the hall where she’d discovered the bathroom. “Hey, Shweta?” she turned to find Thomas behind her. “Yes?” she said. She hoped she didn’t sound to aggressive, perhaps the alcohol was making her a bit less perceptive about her actions than usual. “I saw the way you looked at me earlier. I just wanted to say... I think you’re really cute.” “Oh... Actually, I kinda think you’re really cute as well.” Shweta’s heart fluttered as she said it. “I wanted to know if you and me could go with each other for the rest of the party? And maybe I could take you out to a restaurant or something sometime?” “I – I’d love that.” “Great!” Thomas smiled. Ignoring her increasing need for the toilet, Shweta wrapped herself around his arm and they went to find someplace to sit with each other. After walking throughout the house, they eventually found a large sofa in an empty room and sat down together. They both cracked open a beer each, and although the alcohol was starting to impact Shweta a little bit, Thomas didn’t seem like it was affecting him yet. “Remember after that lecture, when your car broke down and you were late for the bus?” said Thomas, looking into Shweta’s eyes. “Oh yeah.” Shweta neglected to mention that her car had never broken down and she had never been late for a bus; she’d been trying to get away because she was worried that somebody would notice the quantities of piss that had been discreetly squirting down the inside of her legs for the past twenty minutes. “Well, from the moment I saw you, I actually thought you were absolutely gorgeous. I didn’t really have the opportunity to tell you...” “I thought the same way about you, Thomas.” “Really? I wondered, because you ran off so fast that maybe you were making excuses or-“ “No, that was because I was desperate to... get on the bus in time.” Shweta almost told him the truth, but kept her lips sealed at the last second, when she remembered her white lie. “Well, anyway. I’m so glad you feel the same way that I do about you,” Thomas said, his face getting closer to hers. “It was just you looked so awkward, I felt like I was being weird or something.” From within her insides, Shweta felt a significantly strong pull telling her that she needed to get to the bathroom, fast. But she was just enjoying sitting next to Thomas, loving his company and feeling his breath on her cheek. The alcohol was reducing her ability to determine just how full her bladder really was. “Can we talk about something else?” she said, gritting her teeth and moving about in the chair. Her hands edged closer to the inside of her thighs. “Uh, yeah sure. What do you want to talk about?” Thomas said, surprised. He wrapped an arm around Shweta as she pushed herself up against him, her bladder cramping as she felt his body against hers. “Why don’t you talk about yourself, T?” she said, her dreamy eyes gazing into his. “Myself? Well, I guess I...” and Thomas started talking. He was obviously trying to engage Shweta, but she wasn’t really interested in talking about herself. She was just perfectly contented to sit there, basking in his soft body heat, feeling his powerful muscles protecting her from the muffled noises of the party outside the room. Her eyes were half-open, her mouth imagining the sorts of things she’d let him do to her. Slowly, her hands began to creep over his body, feeling his strong arms, his perfect abs, and reaching down... Suddenly, a spike of pain rang out through her, and she quickly jumped her arm out from his pants to grasp her pussy, as a tiny drip of urine soaked through her thong and heated the area around her pussy. “Woah, you alright?” Thomas said, his speech a little slurred from all the beer they’d been drinking. “Yeah,” Shweta said, trying to relax back into her normal position. But something was bugging her, making her active, making her bounce around in her seat. She wasn’t completely drunk yet, but her mental agility had been impaired just enough for her to start to not notice things – things such as the urine that had began to drip down out of her clenched urethra and into her shorts. “T... I want you. Let’s go somewhere...” she said, pulling herself out of the seat. “Sure,” he whispered. She grabbed him by the hand and began to pull him towards the nearest bedroom. She was hot and bothered; she needed him badly. She wanted him to please her, to thrust himself inside her, to ravage her body in every way he knew how. As soon as they slipped into the room, Thomas shut the door and flicked the lock on it, before pressing Shweta against it and slipping a hand down her shorts, pressing it against her pussy. Her mind went wild with pleasure as he did so; she’d never been more desperate for a guy in all her life. “Holy shit, you’re wet.” Shweta nodded quickly. “Please, fuck me. I want you inside of me. Please, I need you.” “No, I mean, Shweta, your pants are fucking soaked.” As soon as he said the word “soaked”, Shweta felt another surge of tension in her urethral area, and her crotch felt very hot and wet again all of a sudden. She managed to clinch it off, but Thomas pulled his hand out of her shorts. It was glistening with liquid. He put it his face and sniffed it. “That’s fucking piss,” he said, his voice slurred. “Shweta – do you need to go to the toilet?” At the word toilet, another hot feeling entered Shweta’s thong. “Please... I just want to fuck you.” At that, Thomas suddenly looked deep into her eyes, and then he moved in and began to kiss her, pulling her face up to his as they made out pressed up against the door. She pressed her hands up against his chest, before slowly she sank her body down until she was kneeling on the floor. Quickly, he began to undo his fly, and she grasped his erect cock in her hands as she prepared to put it in her mouth. She tried desperately to ignore the painful thrum of her bladder, but kneeling in that position, with her legs slightly separated, was absolutely wrecking her control. Within less than a minute of playing with Thomas’ cock, she stopped, trying to control herself. But this time, it was something worse than a squirt. A loud hissing noise came from her crotch as she sunk both hands against her pussy through the fabric. “Shweta... what’s wrong?” Shweta couldn’t respond. A puddle of dark yellow piss was spreading out from where she was kneeling in front of him. Her eyes were closed; the relief was incredible, like she was meant to do this. As she pissed her pants, the urine puddle grew and grew until it was assaulting Thomas’ shoes. “What the fuck? Shweta, did you fucking piss? Did you... we gotta get you to a toilet...” Thomas’ voice said, breaking through Shweta’s piss meditation and suddenly make her panic. Did she really just piss in front of the cutest boy in her university? With Shweta in a state of shock having cut off her piss stream, Thomas shoved his cock back into his trousers and grabbed Shweta by her soaking wet hand, pulling her out of the room and leaving a significant puddle of strong-smelling piss on the wooden floor behind. They pushed their way past the drunken partygoers and towards the bathroom as fast as possible, Thomas drunkenly stumbling but dragging a stunned Shweta behind him. When they arrived at the bathroom, Thomas looked at the door and said “Shit... It’s occupied. Stay right there... I’m gonna get... a bottle for... the piss.” Then he shoved her onto the toilet and ran out of the bathroom. As soon as her ass hit the toilet, Shweta relaxed. She had made it. Her bladder, tired and abused, began to relax. Feeling the urine leave her body was sheer bliss, feeling the soft leather seat of the toilet envelop her, moving her legs and spreading them wide open as she enjoyed every second. The only sound was the strange sounds of the party, and the hissing of her urine as it hit the soft fabric of the toilet bowl, filling all around her, her entire lower body and legs warmed by the tremendous relief of her mighty piss. Then there was the ‘thump thump’ of her urine, as it dripped onto the wooden bottom in front of the toilet, the ‘thumps’ increasing in frequency until there was a solid sound of piss being released onto the... floor? “Shweta... you pissed yourself.” Huh? Shweta tried to look up, to see Thomas running towards holding an empty cup. “No... I made it to the toilet... look,” she said, pointing to the door of the bathroom just as Melissa exited. “Shweta, what the fuck? You fucking pissed yourself!” came Melissa’s voice, the sound that Shweta heard distorted by the alcohol. “No I didn’t, I...” Shweta suddenly realised that she wasn’t sitting on the toilet. In fact, she was sitting on a leather chair in the hallway, a chair that was absolutely soaked with pungent urine, to the extent that a puddle was surrounding it to the diameter of at least a metre. Her entire lower body felt wet, and the heat of before was rapidly becoming a cold dampness. The increasingly unpleasant feeling was rather sobering, and Shweta suddenly had an inkling of her situation. Before she knew it, Melissa had thrown a towel to Thomas and pulled her into the bathroom, leaving him outside to deal with the puddle. Quickly, Melissa began to strip Shweta of her clothes. Shweta was too drunk to be embarrassed; besides, she knew she could trust Melissa to do the right thing. She felt a shiver rise up her spine as her soaked shorts were wrung out over the shower floor, before Melissa placed them in the sink and ran the cold tap over them. Then, before she could say anything, Shweta was pushed into the shower as cold water poured over her. She shrieked a little at first, but the sticky urine being washed away was another feeling of relief. She felt herself slowly rise out of her drunken stupor, flicking her eyes open and closed as Melissa tended to her soaked clothes. Before too long, Melissa turned the tap off and pulled Shweta out of the shower. She dried Shweta’s body as she stood there dumbly, before redressing her. “I can’t dry your shorts, but I guess they won’t stink of urine anymore.” “Thank... you...” Shweta mumbled, putting her shorts back on whilst Melissa stabilised her. She pulled her top back on, as well as her boots which Melissa had emptied of piss, and they slowly opened the bathroom door to avoid attention. Thomas was outside, hap-hazardly trying to soak up the urine with the over-saturated towel. Melissa turned to her and said “I’m not sure you’re up to much more partying tonight. I think you should get a lift home.” “No... I’m fine... I’ll be fine...” Shweta tried to protest, despite evidence of her accident clear as day next to Thomas’ feet. “I’m calling a cab to get you home,” Melissa said, taking out her phone. “No,” interjected Thomas. “Too many cars outside... a cab won’t get anywhere near here. I’ll take her in my car.” “You’re too drunk to drive,” scorned Melissa. “I guess Shweta will just have to stay here for the time being. Come on, let’s get you some food; Lilly’s cooking something on the barbecue.” With Thomas and Shweta following, they left the hallway outside the bathroom and headed outside, where several dozen people were clustered around Lilly, who was moving backwards and forwards over a grill and handing out stuff to people. Melissa led her up to the grill, and with Shweta leaning on Thomas, they got some burgers each. But before they could find somewhere to sit, Lilly leaned over and said “Hey, try this expensive cheese that Katherine got me. I’ll put some on your burgers for you.” Melissa turned to Shweta. “You want some?” Shweta tried to say something, but all she could think of was “Yeah sure.” As Lilly expertly assembled their food, Thomas turned to Shweta and said “I thought you were lactose-intolerant?” “Only a little bit. Some sorts of stuff... set it off really really bad... I get like... diarrhoea... but this should be fine. I’ll only have a little bit...” Thomas looked at her sceptically, but nonetheless they got their cheeseburgers and found a place to sit next to a hedge on the edge of the garden, in amongst a load of other women. They were chatting with each other, and when Shweta arrived, they cheered. “We were wondering where you went,” said Tanya from the middle of the group. “We thought you’d have gone home early. I’m glad you didn’t bail on us.” Shweta was happy at being accepted so easily. They sat down and began to tuck in. “So what was I saying? Oh yeah, so the most desperate I ever was was when I got arrested by this policewoman,” said a woman from next to Tanya. “I was so bursting for a piss that she thought I was drunk-driving.” There was a bit of friendly laughter from the rest of the girls. “Did she take you to the station?” one of them said. “No, but after the breathalyzer, I was too bursting to sit back in the car, so I just ran to the ditch next to the road, pulled my jeans down and started pissing away.” “What did the policewoman do?” Katherine asked. “Well, I was about halfway through my piss when suddenly the policewoman jumped into the ditch with me and said ‘I’m sorry, that’s driving me nuts’, then she just squatted down and began to piss as well. It was insane; I’ve never seen anyone piss that much, ever. It was like watching a racehorse pissing. And her piss was dark yellow; like extremely dark, almost orange. That’s my pee story anyway.” “Oh, I’ve got one,” chirped a small Asian girl. “One time at work I was bursting for the loo, and I mean totally bursting. I was about five seconds away from peeing all over my chair. There was absolutely no way on earth that I was ever going to be able to make it to the toilet in time.” “What did you do?” “I grabbed my empty coffee cup and shoved it between my legs literally as the pee began to come out. I didn’t spill a drop. Anyway I managed to fill it up pretty fast, which is weird because I actually have kinda a small bladder. So I clench my stream off and put the cup back on my desk with the cap on, so nobody will smell my piss, and raced off to the bathroom to finish having a pee. You want to know the weirdest thing about my story?” “What? Tell us!” “When I got back, the coffee pot was gone. No idea who took it. If anybody drank from it by accident they didn’t say. Yeah, it was just weird. People don’t normally steal my coffee; it just happened to be on that particular day. Or maybe it disappeared of its own accord, who knows?” “What about you?” one of the women turned to Thomas. “Do you have any guy stories about needing to pee?” A few girls giggled. “Well, not myself in fact. But one time, I’m doing it with this blonde chick. I’m on top of her and she’s moaning like crazy. So we cum at the same time, and I just as I do, I feel this liquid spraying all over my dick and legs and chest and... everywhere.” Lots of the women were eying him up; Shweta kept an arm locked tightly around him to fend them off. “Did she squirt? Isn’t that’s what squirting is? Just peeing?” asked a girl from the back. “No, that’s not true. Squirt-juice is sticky, pee is just like, wet,” interrupted another woman. “Nah, this way way too much for a squirt. She kept going on and on. It was nuts; we were both absolutely soaked to the bone, and the bed was almost ruined.” “Go on...” “Well, it turns out that she got off by holding her pee in, and she hadn’t gone for over twenty-four hours since beforehand. Want to guess how long she was pissing for when she came?” Tanya smiled “I guess maybe two minutes? One minute and a half?” “Nope.” Thomas grinned. “Three minutes!” said the girl who’d had the experience with the policewoman. “More.” “Eight minutes?” said Katherine curiously. “Ehh, too far. Four-minutes and forty-seven seconds to be precise. And it wasn’t like she was just dripping or squirting or anything like that; it was like full-on powerhose for the entire time.” Some of the women started almost cheering; evidently them talking about their bladder trials and experiences. Shweta began to feel a bit nervous due to the size of her own bladder; her strong bladder and willpower was no match for the sheer size that some of these women were describing. And more and more, she began to feel another strange pull at her stomach. She finished off the delicious cheeseburger and let out a quiet burp, trying to allow the food to settle a bit. In truth, Shweta hoped the unusual cheese wouldn’t do too much damage to her stomach. Normally, a bit of cheese would just cause her a couple of stomach cramps later that night, and a large amount of really strong cheese would cause her stomach bloating and diarrhoea. Very rarely, she’d ingest something was particularly disagreeable, and her bowels would release themselves violently for a short while before calming down. The fact that the cheese was having an effect so quickly after eating it was not giving her much confidence, but she hoped that it was just because she’d eaten it too fast, and that the strangle cramps and increasingly frequent gurgling noises would dissipate on their own. Over time, more and more women came forward with the various different situations in which they’d all found themselves in. At various points, Shweta considered joining in and telling them about all the times she’d accidentally pissed her pants, or had been forced to use inadequate facilities. She recalled in her mind the time she’d wet herself at the cinema, or when she’d had a diarrhoea-related incident in the toilet at a roadside gas station, that had covered the walls and floor of the toilet with dark brown, syrupy shit. The more she thought about all the times she’d had diarrhoea in the past, the more her stomach gurgled, making strange rumbles and moans. She began to feel like she needed to use the toilet, but the other women (and Thomas) were so engrossed in telling their drunken stories that she didn’t want to leave. Over time, her need got worse and worse however. It was no longer a gentle tug; it was a feeling that her guts were full of something that desperately needed to get out. She started to feel sick, worrying about if the cheese and alcohol was rapidly becoming a bad combination that would result in a humiliating accident at her friend’s birthday party. Every other moment she would tell herself ‘come on, just pluck up the courage and tell them you’re going to the bathroom’. But she couldn’t stop listening to all the assorted stories. Then her guts gave a massive heave, and she knew right then that she had to go to the toilet, regardless of what these women were talking about or how interesting their stories were. “Sorry... I kinda.... have to go take a pee... I’ll be back soon,” said Shweta, turning around before anyone could entice her back into the conversation. “Do you want me to come with you?” asked Thomas. “No, I’ll be fine.” She was just about to walk off when she heard “Wait!” coming from one of the other women. “I’m coming with you. I haven’t pissed in ages,” said Lilly, hoping up and cradling her abdomen. A rather large bladder bulge was easily visible and distinctive against her short frame. ‘Damn it’ thought Shweta to herself. She couldn’t exactly turn down the birthday girl to come with her, especially if she was only ‘taking a pee’. As they walked away, Lilly turned to her “I heard that you had a bit of an accident earlier?” Shweta was shocked. “No, no, that’s not true; I mean... who told you?” “Melissa. I guess she figured it was in your own best interest. I just want to say that if you have anything like that happen again, I make sure that you get home whenever is best, and that you’re welcome to stay here whilst you nurse the hangover you’re gonna have.” “Thanks, Lilly... You’re the best.” Shweta felt a bit like crying. Clearly the alcohol she’d drunken with the cheeseburger was influencing her. She’d managed to throw off the worst of her drunkenness after her shower, but the alcohol she’d drunken afterwards was quickly putting her back in the silly state she’d been in when she peed all over herself and the chair. They walked slowly into the house, but rather than taking the bathroom on the ground floor, Lilly directed her upwards to the first floor. As they were walking up the stairs, Shweta’s bowels gave another leap, and she clutched her stomach, grunting in pain. The need to shit was becoming extremely urgent; she considered telling Lilly there and then how close she was to an accident, but she once again she was a bit too nervous to admit it. Having to release a trickle of wee was one thing, having a massive diarrhoea explosion was quite another. The alcohol was getting more and more influential over her body, and she began to lose control of her senses again. They finally got to an unassuming door that led onto another hallway. “There, that’s the master bathroom,” said Lilly, pointing in the direction of the door at the far end. Shweta started hobbling towards it, but Lilly put a hand on her shoulder “Sorry, Shweta, do you mind if I go first? I really have been holding this for ages, and I’m pretty damn desperate.” Whilst Shweta was becoming quickly bursting herself, she couldn’t deny that Lilly did look she really needed a gigantic piss. Her bladder bulge was massive, stretching her abdomen greatly. It occurred to Shweta that Lilly probably hadn’t taken a piss since before she even got in the pool, as she must’ve gone directly from the pool to setting the grill up and serving people burgers. She looked extremely desperate, way more visibly desperate than Shweta was, despite her bowel emergency. Shweta had no choice; she couldn’t risk letting Lilly piss her pants on her own birthday, especially if she didn’t know how long her diarrhoea might take. She could be in there for an hour, or less than five minutes; she really had no clue how bad here diarrhoea might be, only that it was coming out sooner rather than later, thanks the exotic cheese and all the alcohol she’d drunken. Lilly hobbled into the bathroom and shut the door. To stabilise herself, Shweta pressed herself up against the wall next to the door, groaning in quiet desperation as she tried her hardest not to poop herself. The urge was getting worse and worse, she felt like she could shit herself at the slightest provocation. Her bowels felt like they would violently eject their contents at any time, like a giant tube of toothpaste waiting to be stamped on. Her stomach was in a state of constant flux, gurgling and making other noises that were both disgusting and ominous. It wouldn’t be long before the poop would come surging out; she could only hope it was in the toilet. That was her whole focus in her drunken state; get-to-the-toilet, or at the very least, don’t shit in her pants. In the quiet of the hall, she was incapable of thinking about anything else. From within the bathroom, Shweta heard the sounds of liquid furious spraying into water. It was powerful; evidently Lilly was capable of a real power-piss, despite her short height. It just went on, and on, and on, with no sign of stopping. Shweta was becoming truly desperate. She feared for her shorts and her reputation; she’d narrowly avoided the destruction of both from her pissing catastrophe earlier, but if Lilly left the bathroom to see Shweta standing there with her thong full of shit, there would be no going back, although admittedly if there was anyone that Shweta could stand seeing her have an accident, it would be either Melissa or Lilly. After what felt like an age, Lilly’s bladder ran dry. But there was no noise from the other side of the door, nothing except a delicate grunt and the muffled sound of somebody moving around on top of the toilet seat. Then Shweta’s guts surged again, and this time, she felt something go down, contained only by her anus. She clenched as hard as she could, and her eyes went wide. This was it, it was happening. She pounded on the door as fast as she could. “Lilly! Get... out now! I’m gonna have an accident!” From the other side, she heard a “Oh shit, sorry Shweta! I’m taking a dump! I’ll be like five minutes, tops!” But Shweta didn’t have five minutes, or one minute, or even a second. At that very moment, her anus opened, and her bowels released. There was only one thing she could do to mitigate disaster. There was a loud ripping noise as Shweta grabbed her denim shorts and thong and wrenched them to the side, the fabric ripping slightly in places due to the strength with which she pulled them out of the way of disaster. Not even a second later, her anus was forced open by an enormous shit, easily the length and size of a cucumber. It pushed her colossal asscheeks aside, narrowly avoiding soiling her thong and shorts, before rapidly ejecting onto the floor with a wet ‘flump’. She stood there for a second, holding her shorts and thong with one hand, the other holding onto her abdomen, and then the real nightmare began. Soft-solid diarrhoea blasted out of from between her cheeks with tremendous fury. Due to the angle at which she was standing, rather than flowing out behind her, it was just projected directly downwards, splashing her feet and lower legs with a monsoon of poop. Behind the liquid was an eruption of heavy shit that splattered onto the floor in wet blasts of half-digested cheeseburger. More and more of it just came out of her, thick logs of oily poop being sharted onto the floor, splashing shit all over the place. Finally, her bowels gave an enormous heave, and a never-ending spray of mostly solid shit thundered onto the ground between her legs. Shweta’s face was as pale as it could possibly go. She had failed. In her drunkenness, she had gone and taken a dump of apparently unrivalled proportions all over the floor outside Lilly’s bathroom. She could feel the liquid shit running down the inside of her crack, and looking down she could see the true extent of her torrential catastrophe. The entire floor around her legs had been flooded with dark brown diarrhoea, a pile of loose soft-solid shit directly underneath her ass, covering her initial titanic log. The pile stretched in almost every direction away from her, the splattering of soft poop having sent it in all directions it could possibly go. “Shweta, the toilet’s free,” came Lilly’s voice as the toilet flushed. “Wow, you won’t believe how big the shit I just took was. It was- what the fuck!” Then Shweta burst into tears, the alcohol affecting everything except her desire to cry. Lilly grabbed her and held her in her arms, cradling her. “You didn’t tell me you had to poop!” Lilly said. Shweta just sobbed even more, the obscene smell of her accident getting to her. When Lilly started coughing uncontrollably, she felt like she was going to be sick from humiliation. She let her stretched, somewhat-ripped shorts snap back into place, not caring about the wet shit between her buttocks anymore. “You need to go home as fast as possible. Come on, we’ll get in my car. Let’s just hope I don’t get pulled over for a breathalyzer.” Shweta was too drunk and too upset to argue. Leaving her horrifying accident in the hall, Lilly locked the door to that room and pulled Shweta out of the house before anyone could see her. They were just about to get into Lilly’s car when Thomas appeared. “Hey, you were ages! I thought you’d passed out or something. Did you get to the toilet then?” Shweta was in no mood to answer. “Uh, yeah, sorry Thomas, she needs to go home,” replied Lilly on her behalf. “Wait. I’m not just gonna leave her; you might need a hand getting her in and out of the car.” Lilly couldn’t argue with that, but she simply said “Okay, but you need to keep a secret.” Thomas nodded. “Shweta’s had a bit of an accident, and she’s got really bad diarrhoea,” Lilly whispered, massively understating the horror that Shweta had left upstairs. Getting Shweta into the backseat of Lilly’s car, Thomas hopped in next to her with Lilly driving. In the dark comfort of the leather seat, Shweta suddenly realised how drunk and tired she really was. She began to sink into a slumber, an aching feeling around her abdomen the only noticeable thing she could feel as she drifted off into a deep, deep sleep. When she awoke again, the car had stopped moving, and she rubbed a bit of sleep from her eyes. “Come on, I’ll take up to your apartment,” came a male voice from the seat beside her, as she realised she was looking at Thomas. She got up, staggering out of the car with Thomas practically carrying her up the stairs to her place. She unlocked the door, and, clutching the wall, pulled herself over to the bedroom. There, she collapsed on the bed, in a state between sleep and awareness. Lilly and Thomas were looking over at her from inside the door. “Okay, I think we’re gonna head off. I’ll see you soon, I guess,” said Thomas. “Good night Shweta. If you need anything, call me. I’ll be at the party for the rest of the night. See you,” said Lilly gently, before they shut the door leaving Shweta lying on the bed in the gloom. She could go straight to sleep, but there was one thing bothering her... With a hiss, her bladder released itself, re-wetting her once-wet shorts that had so narrowly avoiding total destruction. The urine pooled on the sheets in a wide ring around her, trickling over her tummy and between her buttocks, and some streaming down her legs. The hot burning sensation tickled her lower half, and the hissing increased in power as she subconsciously pushed all of her urine out. She could feel it spraying against the fabric of her denim shorts, and she felt nothing but total and complete relaxation. After several minutes, her bladder tapered off, and snug in the sheets of her own bed, she drifted off into a wild dream, about policewomen and coffee-cups and sex with Thomas. The next morning, the bell to her apartment rang, and Shweta answered it, holding a bag of ice against her head. It was Lilly, Thomas and Melissa. “Whu-what’s going on?” “We just wanted to check on how you’re doing,” said Melissa. “I’m... I’m fine, except for this fucking awful hangover,” Shweta replied. “Well, actually we also came to tell you that everything’s okay,” said Thomas. “Nobody noticed the mess you made on the chair outside the bathroom. I just told them it was spilt beer. I guess everyone was too drunk to notice the smell.” “Yeah, and me and Melissa cleaned up your... other accident,” said Lilly. “Nobody found out.” “You mean... that wasn’t just a bad dream?” “No, I’m afraid not,” Melissa smiled. “But everything’s okay in the end. Just as long as you don’t eat any more of that cheese.” “I’m sorry, I don’t really know what you’re talking about,” said Shweta honestly. She had only the faintest memory of something about burgers, or a pool, or something. Lilly turned to Melissa and smiled, before turning back to Shweta. “Oh, never mind then. Anyway, I think Thomas has something to say to you.” Thomas stepped up as the other two began to walk back to their car. He came close to her and said “So, uh, are we still up for a date?” “Definitely,” Shweta said, embracing him. Despite both of her accidents at the party, she couldn’t deny that she had had one success. Hugging him tightly, she smiled to herself. Score!
  11. Hello! I plan to make this fic have multiple chapters from different povs, and the next one will most likely have wetting. I'm not super comfortable with writing smut, so I tried to make it really short. The fic title is from a song by Pete Townshend, who I'll admit I've never listened to but I liked the song title. I hope you enjoy the fic, feel free to leave feedback! I'm not really sure what's happening with the font size of this, but I apologise if it's a bit odd. “Harry! If I run a bath would you wanna hop in with me?” Draco called from the master bathroom. When he had moved into number 12 Grimmauld Place a couple years after he started dating Harry, Draco had helped remodel some of the rooms that they used the most. That had included the master bathroom, and he looked around proudly at the room. It was lit by glass balls containing frozen Lumos charms and suspended from the ceiling, and they cast a soft golden light over the room. The floors were a gold-flecked marble that Draco had picked out himself, and the bath that he was about to run had been modeled after the one in prefects’ bathroom at Hogwarts. It was embedded into the ground, had plenty of different scents and features, and was (most importantly, in Draco’s opinion) big enough for 2 or more people to fit comfortably, if they wanted to. On one memorable occasion, at the end of a party, Harry had decided that all of their friends must come and test how many could fit. The conclusion was that around 12 could, and it had been an excellent experiment until someone had accidentally turned one of the taps on and sprayed them all with butterbeer scented bubbles. “Sure!” Harry responded from somewhere downstairs. Draco smiled and turned on some of the taps. Colorful citrus-scented steam filled the air, and he sighed contentedly as he ran his fingers through the water that was rapidly filling the bathtub. As he did so, he shifted his feet and pressed his legs together in an attempt to relieve some of the pressure that he could feel slowly building up in his bladder. A couple nights previous, Draco and Harry had gotten a bit drunk and started discussing kinks that they might want to experiment with. If Draco was being honest with himself, he knew it was a conversation that he had wanted to have for a long time but he was never sure how to approach Harry about it. The two of them had sat together in the drawing room, and after a brief but comfortable lull in conversation Draco had buried his face in Harry's neck and shyly asked whether or not he had any kinks he'd like to try. In hindsight, it probably wasn't the smartest strategy; as Harry had asked Draco to repeat himself and it was much worse the second time when he couldn't muffle the words. But Harry had been kind and earnest, and Draco was glad the conversation had taken place. Harry, sheepishly, had admitted that he'd like to try bondage sometime, and Draco had responded that foodplay was something that interested him. Draco had added that he enjoyed watersports, and he couldn't help but notice how Harry's eyes had darkened instantly as he'd agreed and mentioned that wetting also turned him on. It had been an awkward conversation, but Draco was glad he had initiated it; especially considering that they had some amount of overlap. Hearing footsteps on the stairs, Draco quickly turned off the taps and cast a shimmering charm over the water that would maintain its temperature. He met Harry in the doorway, wrapping his arms around his neck and pressing a soft kiss to his lips before pulling him into the room. He started unbuttoning his shirt, maintaining eye contact with Harry while going through the motions of undressing as slowly as possible. Draco noticed the growing bulge in Harry's jeans with a hint of satisfaction, feeling a hot ache spiral through him as he did so. After 30 seconds he'd only undone two buttons, and Harry made a growling noise and waved a hand. A second later, both of their clothes and Harry’s glasses were neatly folded on a chair, and Harry had Draco pressed against a wall and was gently biting at his collarbone. “Impatient tonight, are we?” Draco murmured breathlessly, trying to ignore the pleasant aching in his bladder. He had plans for it, but they wouldn't come into play until later. “You were taking forever!” Harry protested, but Draco could feel him smiling. Interestingly, Harry was mimicking his movements from earlier, and when Draco looked down he noticed that Harry's normally flat stomach was slightly distended. It seemed that they were in similar situations which is exactly what Draco wanted. He had been drinking much more liquid than he usually did throughout the day, and he’d also made Harry more cups of tea and passed him more glasses of water. He'd noticed when they'd first started dating that Harry had a tendency towards waiting until he was desperate to use the restroom, but when he'd casually asked about it Harry had just shrugged and said he normally didn't really notice the need until it was urgent. He was a terrible liar, so Draco knew that that wasn't the real reason; but he didn't want to press Harry. Of course, recent conversations had made him realize that Harry probably did it for pleasure the same way Draco did, and Draco was banking on that for his plans. Draco slipped out of Harry's arms, laughing at his disgruntled expression, and slid gently into the bathtub. He let the warm water envelope his body as he gazed over at Harry. He hadn't gotten into the bath yet, but he was standing at the edge. His tawny skin seemed to glow in the golden light and his hair was even more curly and chaotic than usual from the steam, despite the haircut that he had gotten earlier in the week. Bright green eyes met Draco's, and he flushed at having been caught staring. “Well? Aren't you coming in?” he asked, trying not to sound desperate. “Thanks for the invitation,” was the dry response, but Harry got into the tub and made his way over to where draco was sitting on a ledge built into the side of the tub. Harry sat on Draco’s lap, straddling his hips and facing him. Draco kissed him hard, wrapping one arm around his back while slipping the other hand between their bodies and pressing gently on Harry’s bladder. As predicted, Harry’s whole body went stiff instantly. He pulled back slightly, breaking the kiss and giving Draco a slightly panicked look. “Fuck...it seems like you’ve, er, noticed already but I’m a bit desperate for the toilet right now,” Harry said, panting slightly. “That felt good but if you do it again I’m not sure if I’ll be able to hold it.” “One way to find out, isn’t there?” Draco said, increasing the pressure on Harry’s slightly. Harry let out a strangled moan, arching into the touch. His eyes flicked downwards, and Draco followed his line of vision to see a jet of pee shoot out of Harry before he grabbed his cock to stop the flow. Draco could feel it against his stomach, slightly warmer than the rest of the water, and he was more turned on than he could ever remember being in the past. “Did that feel nice? You can let go, you know. I won’t mind,” he murmured, rubbing his cock against the inside of Harry’s thigh and pushing on his bladder again. With a moan, Harry lost control completely. Streams of pee began shooting out of him, swirling through the water around them and making Draco feel almost dizzy with arousal. Once the stream had died off, he grabbed both of their cocks and began pulling and twisting until they were both shaking with release.
  12. I had a very close call while working my shift on the ambulance tonight! We had been sent to post on the side of the highway. It had been several hours since I had relieved my bladder and was beginning to get very desperate. I was sitting in the front passenger seat with my partner driving. My bladder started to fill rapidly and is weaker than usual due to several holds I have done this week. My bladder started to spasm rather quickly and I had be discreet and not just grab myself! I was able to prop one knee on the dash of the unit and let my hand rest in my crotch pressing my dick into my leg! This helped until we started to move again. We were called back to the station and it was a 20 minute ride. Every bump made my bladder feel like it was going to explode! I felt my breathing increasing and it was everything that I could do to be still so she wouldn't notice me! The movement of the unit and my desperation caused me to get hard. This helped me from leaking for a few minutes. Suddenly we hit a big bump that jolted the unit! I felt a spurt of pee soak the back of my hand! It was so hard to stop but it felt so good at the same time! It was dark in to unit so I knew she wouldn't notice! I'm now moving my leg slightly in rhythm to the music trying to put more pressure on my dick. Its helping me but being so turn on from the entire situation had me on edge of losing control of everything. Finally I can see the station appoaching and another wave hits my bladder! I felt another spurt shoot out but quickly stop it! Now, I am unsure if I will even be able to stand up without losing control to get in the station to the shower room. As we pull up i grab my raincoat to put in from of me to hide my wet spot. As I stand up the pressure causees a 3 second burst of pee to escape! I have to stop where I am to regain control. I immediately make a beeline for the shower room and make it unnoticed. The wet spot on my pants is massive and at this point I'm so turned on by the situation that I can't help but stroke myself. I get in the shower and stroke myself as I release my bladder completely. My pee was spraying everywhere and all over me! After I finished, I came so quickly and so hard! The release felt amazing! Link contains nudity! https://www.erome.com/a/5MhKQipV
  13. Summary: Julian is a bedwetter and diaper lover who likes to pretend to be little. When he starts university, he doesn't feel comfortable staying in the dorms and ends up renting a room in the house of an older man named Alexander. Alexander is tall and athletic and very handsome, and Julian dreams of having him for a Daddy Dom. Perhaps it's meant to be? Author's Note: So, this is a story I've been working on for a long time and feel like I'm finally getting somewhere with, so I've decided to start posting it. It's actually inspired by a pair of characters from one of my Sims games, with a bedwetting and incontinence mod plus a lot of custom content, so I've got some screenshots I can share with you all as well. The names of some of the locations and other things mentioned are taken from The Sims 4 and the Discover University expansion pack. I hope you enjoy it! CW for this chapter: sexual content, misgendering, dysphoria ———————— Chapter 1. Julian rang the doorbell, looking up at the house while he waited. It was nice. Not huge, but definitely among the nicer houses in Britechester, a town known for its fine old architecture. It was the home of Professor Alexander Jones of the History, Languages, and Literature departments at UBrite. Julian expected a kindly old man or a stern teacher, but that was not what greeted him when the door opened. The man in front of him was in his mid to late forties. His brown hair was dusted with silver and he wore a tweed suit, all of which was in keeping with Julian’s idea of distinguished UBrite professors. But Professor Jones was also tall, broad shouldered, and decidedly well built. His slacks clung to his thick, muscled thighs, and even through the suit it was impossible not to see that this man was in peak physical condition. ‘Ah! You must be Julian. Come in!’ ‘Er . . . thank you.’ Julian smiled and stepped through the door. No one told me UBrite professors were muscle daddies, he thought. I wonder what the ones at Foxbury are like. ‘It’s nice to meet you, Professor Jones,’ he said. ‘Alexander, please.’ The man gave him a brilliant smile, making Julian’s heart pound. ‘I’m not your teacher. Not yet, anyway. What were you planning to study?’ ‘Oh, I’m going to Foxbury, not UBrite.’ Julian smiled. Alexander raised an eyebrow. ‘Bold of you, to tell me you’ll be going to the competition.’ Julian laughed. ‘If UBrite gave Honours degrees in STEM fields, I’m sure that’s where I’d be going, but as it is, Foxbury’s the place for a budding engineer.’ ‘Hmm. Well, to each his own. I expect you’ll want to see the room.’ He led Julian up two flights of stairs, to the top floor of the house, and opened a door. The room was large and comfortable-looking, with a bed, dresser, closet, sofa, and desk. ‘You’ll have your own bathroom,’ said Alexander, walking through the room and opening a door. Julian peeked inside. The bathroom was blue-tiled, with a corner bathtub, shower, and plenty of cupboard space. That was good. ‘This looks really nice,’ said Julian and grinned. ‘I’ll take it if you’ll have me.’ ‘Well, you seem like a nice young man.’ Alexander smiled. ‘So, I don’t see why not. Any particular reason you won’t be in the dorms, though?’ Julian looked down. ‘I . . . couldn’t get a single room. And I kind of need my own bathroom.’ ‘Oh? Why?’ Julian shrugged. ‘Well, you should probably know anyway. I’m trans. Three years on hormones and got my top surgery earlier this year, but I don’t feel quite comfortable sharing space. I’d like to pass if I can, and there’s no way of really doing that in a dorm with communal showers. Plus, I have a medical condition.’ Alexander cocked his head to one side. ‘What kind of condition?’ Julian looked down, blushing a little. ‘It’s kind of embarrassing, sir.’ ‘Well, I won’t laugh,’ Alexander promised. His voice was kind and he looked sincere. ‘I . . . suffer from night time incontinence,’ Julian confessed. ‘So, I wear diapers to bed. Kind of awkward if you’re sharing a room.’ ‘Hmm, I imagine it would be.’ Alexander nodded sympathetically. ‘Well, I don’t care about any of that. Thank you for being so honest with me, though. I appreciate honesty and openness. You can expect the same from me, should you choose to accept.’ ‘You’re offering me the room, then?’ Julian asked. ‘Absolutely. In fact, I’ll be disappointed if you don’t take it.’ Julian grinned at the older man. ‘Okay, then I will. Thank you, Professor!’ The professor smiled. ‘I thought I told you to call me Alexander.’ # ‘Ah! Daddy! Harder, Daddy!’ Julian cried. He lay on his stomach on a bed in his favourite club, being pounded by a large man in his thirties. The man picked up the pace, slapping Julian’s behind a couple of times as he did. ‘Such a dirty little girl!’ he growled. Julian froze. ‘Unicorn,’ he said. The man didn’t stop. ‘Unicorn!’ ‘Oh! Sorry.’ The man climbed off him. ‘I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you. What’s wrong? Didn’t you like being called dirty?’ Julian sat up and faced him, arms crossed over his chest. ‘I didn’t like being called a girl,’ he said. ‘What part of the “no misgendering” clause in our negotiation did you not understand?’ ‘Sorry,’ the man said again. ‘I . . . You’ve got girl parts and with you facing away, I forgot.’ ‘They’re not girl parts,’ said Julian. ‘They’re my parts, and I’m a boy.’ ‘I’m sorry.’ The man sounded more sincere now. ‘I’m . . . I’m not used to being with trans guys. I’m bi, I don’t really see gender.’ ‘You gender genitalia just fine,’ Julian mumbled, looking away. ‘I’m really sorry, Julian. Please forgive me and let’s continue. Weren’t you having fun?’ The truth was that Julian had been bored nearly to tears. This daddy wasn’t rough enough, and he was too young to be a real daddy anyway. Julian preferred men who were old enough to be his real father, but this one had seemed nice enough so he’d thought he would give it a try. Clearly, that had been a mistake, as he was inexperienced at being a Daddy Dom. ‘I was,’ Julian lied. ‘But I lost the mood when you called me a girl. I’m sorry. I suggest next time you’re with a trans person, you pay better attention to the agreement.’ He got off the bed and went to fetch his clothes. He got a clean diaper out of his bag. ‘At least let me help you get that on,’ the man said. ‘That’s easier, isn’t it?’ Julian sighed. ‘Fine.’ He handed over the diaper and lay on the bed. ‘No powder?’ the man asked. ‘No need, I’m going straight home. Got homework I need to do tomorrow.’ ‘Homework? You’re not still in high school, are you?’ The man looked slightly concerned. ‘No,’ said Julian, laughing a little. He knew he looked a little younger than he was, like many trans guys. ‘I’m at university. I study engineering at Foxbury. Don’t worry, I’m twenty like I said.’ ‘Is it your second year?’ ‘No, I’m a fresher. I just took a year off before applying. I wanted to have my top surgery first. I know I’m easy enough to clock, but I don’t walk around wearing trans flags. I’d like to pass if I can.’ ‘I didn’t clock you,’ said the man, closing the tabs on the diaper. ‘There, all done.’ ‘You misgendered me,’ Julian reminded him. ‘It was a heat of the moment thing. When I saw you, I just saw a cute boy in a onesie. I didn’t realise you were trans until you told me.’ Julian smiled. ‘I don’t quite believe you, but I appreciate it all the same.’ He got up and went over to his clothes again. He pulled on the onesie, then put on his loose jeans and t-shirt over it. ‘I’m sorry this didn’t work out.’ ‘Not as sorry as me,’ the man said, smiling. # Julian had been at university a month now. He enjoyed his classes and had gotten to know a few of his classmates well enough, but not exactly made any friends. He usually went to the club in the city on weekends, rather than hang out in the student pub in Britechester. So far, it was the only BDSM club he’d found where ABDL was not only accepted but encouraged, though they catered to a wide array of kinks. At the club, he could be himself. He’d walk around in his blue onesie with fluffy socks, a teddy bear and a pacifier and ask people, ‘Have you seen my Daddy?’ The ones who were into adult baby age play and didn’t mind trans boys loved it, and he rarely left the club without having had a partner. The man he’d been with tonight had reacted by pinching Julian’s cheeks and saying, ‘I’ll be your Daddy, kiddo. Wanna come play with me?’ They’d sat down at a table, worked out the terms, and when they got to their room, Julian had wet himself, thrown a temper tantrum, been spanked and then fucked. Honestly, in spite of the slightly half-assed scolding and spanking, it had been fine until they got to the fucking. Maybe the man just hadn’t been big enough to give Julian the pounding he craved. It was nearly midnight when he got home, so he was surprised to find Alexander in the living room with a tumbler of whisky, reading a book. ‘Hey you. Been out?’ The older man smiled, and Julian found himself wishing he’d run into his landlord at the club instead of the man he’d been with. Alexander was dressed casually, in neat jeans and a t-shirt that showed off his extremely muscular arms. Julian had found Alexander had gym equipment in the basement and did strength workouts for half an hour every morning. He also went jogging twice a week. He was a very disciplined man. Julian, on the other hand, had never been athletic; he was a nerdy blonde with glasses who dreamt of working in robotics. His pudginess and his smooth, round face lent themselves well to toddler roleplay, though. ‘Yeah.’ Julian returned the smile as best he could. ‘Did you go to Pepper’s?’ Alexander asked, referring to the student pub. Julian shook his head. ‘No, I went clubbing in the city.’ ‘By yourself? Or was it a date?’ Julian had noticed that Alexander often asked about where he’d been. The questions didn’t feel invasive, and it wasn’t like he was policing Julian’s movements, but his curiosity always took the young man by surprise. ‘Not exactly.’ Julian blushed again, and Alexander seemed to notice. ‘Something more casual, then.’ He smiled mischievously. ‘You want a drink?’ Julian rarely drank alcohol when he went to the club, preferring to be one hundred percent in control for the negotiations. Tonight, he’d had a couple glasses of orange juice when he’d arrived, to make sure he’d need to pee when he got picked up for play. He’d felt like bratting. ‘Why not?’ he said, sitting down. ‘Gotta warn you, though. I’m not exactly a whisky connoisseur.’ Alexander smiled, standing up and heading over to the bar cabinet. ‘A little one, then,’ he said. ‘With just a drop of water.’ He handed Julian a tumbler. ‘Old Yorkfield, sixteen years. Should be to your tastes.’ ‘What are you drinking?’ Julian asked. ‘McDillan’s,’ Alexander replied, taking his seat again. ‘Not for novices, I’m afraid. It’s very smoky. If you handle the Yorkfield well, maybe you’ll graduate to McDillan’s.’ He winked and Julian blushed a little again. He was suddenly all too aware that he hadn’t orgasmed with the man at the club. And Alexander oozed big dick energy. He took a sip of the whisky and made a face. ‘Wow. That’s strong.’ Alexander laughed. ‘You’ll get used to it. So, tell me about your not-date. Did you have fun?’ Julian bobbed his head. ‘It was okay at first. But . . . he misgendered me halfway through, so I left.’ Alexander frowned. ‘That’s not very polite. I’m sorry that happened to you.’ ‘Extra not polite since we’d negotiated—’ Julian cut himself off. Negotiation was not a part of casual sex outside the kink community, he reminded himself. ‘I mean, since I’d told him straight out not to do that.’ He took another sip of the whisky. It went down smoother now and he was already feeling a little woozy, no doubt because he hadn’t eaten since before he went to the club. ‘Don’t understand why boy pussy’s so hard to accept,’ he mumbled, then froze. Had he really said ‘boy pussy’ in front of his university professor landlord? The man who wore tweed every day, like a proper gentleman? ‘I mean—sorry, that just slipped out.’ Alexander laughed, but his face was kind. ‘I’m not a prude, Julian. I’ve been ’round the block a few times. I’m pretty sure there’s nothing you could say that would shock me.’ What about ‘I like pretending I’m three years old and having strange men change my diaper, spank me, fuck me, and occasionally piss on me in BDSM clubs’? Julian thought, but outwardly he just smiled and drained his tumbler. ‘I should get to bed. Got homework in the morning.’ ‘I’ve been meaning to say,’ said Alexander as Julian stood, ‘if you need someone to proofread your papers, I’d be happy to help.’ ‘Oh, no,’ said Julian. ‘I couldn’t ask you to do that.’ ‘You wouldn’t be asking me to, I offered,’ said Alexander. ‘And I mean it.’ His tone was commanding and sent shivers down Julian’s back. ‘Oh. Okay. Well, thanks, I . . . I appreciate that.’ ‘No worries,’ said Alexander. ‘I’m teaching fewer classes this semester, cause I’m working on a thesis with a couple of PhD candidates. You probably won’t believe it, but I miss grading papers. Proofing yours would fill a need, even if I can’t understand half of what’s in them.’ He laughed. ‘Not one for physics?’ Julian asked. Alexander shook his head. ‘I’m a Humanities man, and I always have been. Now, off to bed, young man.’ He had a twinkle in his eye, but there was that commanding tone again. Julian could feel his heart pound in his groin. ‘Yes, sir,’ he said, and went up the stairs. Once in his room, Julian locked the door and stripped down to his onesie. He got on the bed and humped his pillow until he came and then wet himself, thinking of Alexander’s strong arms holding him down. Afterwards, he lay there panting for a long time. ‘This is bad,’ he mumbled. ‘This is really, really bad.’ If he’d ever wanted someone to be his daddy full time, it would have to be Alexander. He wasn’t sure anyone else could measure up.
  14. A/N: I wrote this for a free request for Imouto Kitten. The two of us have been working together for a little over four years now, so when I decided I wanted to practice writing diaper related content, he was the obvious choice to ask for a prompt to get my start. These characters are from previous commissions I've done for him, so for a little context: James and Lucy are childhood friends, with Lucy being very petite and not quite looking her age. Though she thought he would never see her as anything more than a little sister, it turned out that he actually liked that about her, as well as her weak bladder. The two of them enter an ageplay based relationship, with him playing her older brother. In the previous story, she was told that if she made it through the night without wetting the bed, she would be rewarded, but would be punished if she couldn't. however, since he sent her to bed with a full bladder... When Lucy wakes up, cold and wet, she immediately realizes that she’s failed her challenge from the night before. This isn’t a big surprise to her, considering how impossible a goal James set for her, but still, now she knows another punishment lies in store for her, and she wonders what he will have in mind for this. With how cold and gross it is, she squirms, nudging him to wake him up and get this part over with. James stirs from his sleep, and he quickly goes to check her for accidents, already knowing what he will find. Her crotch is squishy when he grabs at it, and he scolds her, saying, “You woke up a wet wittle mousey, didn’t you? I told you to hold it until morning.” As he’s feeling her, he finds his hand grows wet, as her clothes are not fully able to contain the liquid, with some of her pee leaking out. Her pajamas have a considerable wet patch on them now, and he sighs, shaking his head. He gets up and grabs the video camera, turning it on as he orders her to march to the bathroom to begin her punishment. Once in the bathroom, he films her as he says, “Now, strip down, and tell us about how you got where you are now.” Blushing, Lucy does as she is told, using her cutesy voice to tell the story as she strips all the way down to her thick panties, stained a very noticeable yellow. “Last night, big bwother got me all dwessed up for bed and told me to sleep without having an accident, but I couldn’t make it, and I wet the bed.” “And now you’re a big mess, and we have to clean that up,” he says, setting the camera down on the counter, leaving it running as he approaches her, yanking down her panties and picking her up, placing her in the bathtub. He gives her a quick bath, and as he scrubs her down, he makes sure to pay special attention to all of her more sensitive areas so that, by the time her bath is over, she is already mildly turned on. He then dries her off and carries her back to the bedroom, telling her, “If you’re going to keep wetting yourself like a baby, then I might as well treat you like one, right?” Lucy tries to protest, but she is cut off by him fitting her with what appears to be a cross between a pacifier and a gag, strapping it to her head so that it stays in place. It isn’t long before he has her dressed up again, but this time in an actual diaper with a floral pattern, a small lavender dress that is short enough to expose said diaper, with matching ankle socks that have lace around the top. She looks every bit like the little girl James always treats her like, and she knows her “big brother” must be loving every second of it, and must have been waiting for the chance to try this. He picks her up and carries her to the kitchen, revealing just how much he’s planned for this when he shows her a barstool that he’s modified to serve as a high chair for her. He locks her into her, her arms pinned at her side, leaving her to sit and watch while he cooks breakfast for her. Once he’s finished, he brings over scrambled eggs and oatmeal, removing the pacifier to that he can feed it to her directly. She eats happily before drinking plenty of juice that he’s fixed for her, unaware that he’s spiked it with a strong diuretic and a mild muscle relaxer. He is still recording her when he sits on her on her feet in the living room, but the muscle relaxer causes her to take a spill as soon as she tries to take a step, and she blushes as the camera catches her falling on her diapered bottom. She attempts a few more steps with the same results, finally settling on crawling to get around, as James entertains her with childish toys and games, fit for a toddler. She enjoys this quite a bit, but then, after a bit of time has passed, she suddenly stands up, trying to grab at her crotch through the thick diaper, squirming as she announces, “Big bwother, I gotta go potty!” “Alright, little sister,” he replies, but he leaves the room without helping her up to follow him. When he returns, he has an oversized training potty, modeled after a cartoon cat princess or something, and Lucy blushes as he realizes what he intends for her with this. “I want to use the big girl potty!” she protests. “I don’t think you’re ready for that yet. If you don’t want to use this potty, then you can just wet your diaper,” he replies, and she isn’t sure what to do. She wants to prove that she won’t wet herself like a child, but she also wants to convince him that she is big enough to use the actual toilet, not the training potty. In the end, she does not get to make the decision for herself at all. Due to the drugs she consumed with her breakfast, she has less time than she realizes, and her sphincter is not able to hold out against her indecision. Suddenly, she loses complete control, and James is able to catch the exact moment on camera. She wets herself, but does not soak through her clothes like she’s used to; instead, she feels the warmth trapped around her girlhood, and the dress is so short that anyone would be able to see how her diaper swells, filling with her pee. “Oh nooo,” she wails, mortified that he’s filming it, that the moment of her first (adult) diaper soaking is immortalized. But what comes next is sure to be even more humiliating, and she knows that James won’t hesitate to film that as well. As expected, he changes her in view of the camera, teasing her as he does. “See, I knew you needed to be padded up,” he says, as he untapes it and wipes her clean. “If you were ready to use your potty, you wouldn’t have made such a mess, but it’s okay, because you’ve got your big brother to change you, until you’re ready to be potty trained.” He takes his time with changing her, drawing out his teasing as much as possible, before he gets her taped up in a fresh diaper, and asks her if she’s getting hungry again. When Lucy agrees, he decides to get their lunch prepared, this time spiking her drink with something different. He gives her peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, and cuts it into small pieces, letting her feed herself that way, but her drink is put in a large sippy cup. Lucy finishes every bit of her food, and James makes sure that she drinks every drop of her juice before he will let her up from the chair. By that time, her drug has finally begun to kick in, and she grows sleepier and sleepier. He picks her up while she begins drifting off, but she remains awake while he carries her first to her bedroom to change her into footie pajamas, a simple purple pair, then into the living room, sitting in the recliner and rocking her in his arms while giving her a bottle of warm milk. The bottle is a nippled baby bottle, but Lucy is too sleepy to protest this, and drinks it until she has fallen asleep. James puts her to bed, putting a giant teddy bear between her arms, and she cuddles it in her sleep. He leaves the camera running in the bedroom before he goes off to do something else while he waits for her to wake up. ~X~ Lucy is squirming in her sleep before long, her drinks with lunch beginning to catch up with her. Her dreams reflect this, and she dreams of herself as about half of her height, wearing a kindergarten uniform that she must have seen on an anime James showed her before. She is running through a school resembling the one that kindergartner character attended, but each hallway turns into another identical one, and no matter where she searches, she seems to be completely trapped in an endless maze. She has her hand pressed to her crotch, trying to keep herself dry as she races against her bursting bladder. “I have to pee!” she cries. “So bad, so bad, I’m not gonna make it!” And it really does seem that that will be the case, as she struggles to find the bathroom in what feels like hundreds of identical hallways. “Help me,” she wails, “help me, I have to pee!” There is no response to her pleas for help, and no one else around, and she considers giving up the fight completely. It is just as she decides that wetting herself might be her only option and the only way to stop the pain of her full bladder that she sees it- a sign with a pink figure of a woman. She’s saved! Lucy gleefully opens the door to the bathroom, heading to the toilet, and just as she is about to reach it, she is suddenly yanked back by hands grabbing her from under her arms. She realizes that it must be James holding her back, and she cries out, “Let me go! Before I have an accident!” But when James lifts her up, he does not set her down on the toilet, and instead begins lowering towards his cock. The James she knows in the waking world is rather well-endowed, but the James holding her now is so large that the real world James looks small in comparison. This terrifies Lucy, who cries out, “No, no! Big bwother’s big thingy will rip me apart!” James does not listen to her at all, and continues to lower her down, until he pushes himself inside of her, and she screams out, which he again ignores. He wastes no time in pounding her, his thrusts so hard and fast that her tiny twatty can hardly handle it. He strikes her bladder with an intensity that she’s never known, something that the real James would never be able to match. Her bladder swells and swells as she fights against wetting herself, until it looks like an overfilled balloon, extending from her stomach, growing impossibly large until she knows that it will burst if she doesn’t let go. Fortunately her body does not leave her much choice, and the stored up urine explodes out of her, with the force of a garden hose, soaking her and James and the floor beneath them. Of course, in the real world, there is nothing so dramatic. The camera does catch the moment when she spreads her legs, and her diaper begins to swell with the sudden release of her bladder. A moment later, she wakes up, her soaked diaper still warm, and she squirms uncomfortably. This is the second time she’s woken up soaked today, but this time, the bed and her pajamas are left clean as the diaper is able to contain everything. She gets out of bed, still struggling a bit to walk, though most of the muscle relaxer has worn off by now. Holding the large bear in front of her, as if trying to hide behind it, she toddles through the apartment, looking for James so that he can help her out. Eventually, she finds him playing video games, and stands there, watching him for a moment before he asks, “Do you need anything, Lucy?” She mumbles, pressing her face against the bear’s head, but James cannot hear her. He tells her as such, but it takes a few more tries before she is able to clearly and audibly tell him, “I need a diaper change.” Giving her a warm smile, he says, “Oh, yeah? Then let me take care of that for you.” A/N: Anyway, this isn't technically the end, but it's past the 2k mark which was my original max for the free request, so since it's at a stopping point, I'm calling it done for now. I will finish it on my own time eventually, but the rest of it is going to be more sexually focused, rather than wetting focused, so probably not relevant to the site anyway!
  15. A/N: I'll first start by saying that if there is any explicit sexual content to be had in this story, it's not in this chapter, though there is definitely sexual references and implied stuff in this one. I haven't decided how far I'll go in future chapters. Next, I'll say that this is my main story I'll be focusing on with my patreon, which I've posted about before. In the future, I'll be posting chapters there a week before they go up anywhere else, but you can read more about that in the patreon thread, which I'll link at the end of this post. Finally, I'll say that it's a really minor desperation with no wetting in this chapter. As it's a longer story, it'll take me a couple chapters to get to the meat of it, so for now, it's just a teaser. This is going to be a story about a waitress, her crush on her customer, and where things go from there. “Hey, Maiko, your boyfriend just walked in! Want me to seat him at one of your tables like always?” asks one of Maiko’s coworkers in a teasing tone. “I mean, he does like his regular table, doesn’t he? You must be his favorite waitress!” “Shut up, Andrea!” she protests, and she’s sure that she’s blushing by now. Both Andrea and another waitress who overheard giggle, and she scowls, though that doesn’t last for long. She can’t help but grin, at least a little bit, knowing that Mr. Marcum is here, and that she’ll get the chance to wait on his table. Though she had been hoping to take a break soon, she can wait a little bit longer, if it means getting to see him… Maiko has worked at this restaurant for nearly a year now, and for the past couple months, they’ve had a regular, a man in his mid-forties, who rides a motorcycle and wears a leather jacket over his business suit. Her coworkers have taken to calling him Mr. Mid-life Crisis behind his back- that is, when they aren’t teasingly calling him Maiko’s boyfriend. She knows that they think he’s lame as all hell, but from the first time she took his order, she hasn’t been able to deny having a massive crush on him. Maiko has just recently turned twenty-two and, since she first developed a sex drive, she’s pretty much exclusively had a thing for older men. Part of why she wanted to work here in the first place was her attraction to Zachary, her 35-year-old manager, but from her interview till now, she’s made zero progress with him, and has him pegged for the type who isn’t sleazy enough to fuck one of his employees. And ever since Mr. Marcum became a regular, she hasn’t had eyes for anyone else anyway. She thinks about taking a quick break before she goes to take his drink order, because she’s pretty sure she has enough time, but as soon as Andrea has him seated with a menu, she returns and says, “I guess you’re going to reel him into, huh?” “Would you stop?” Maiko protests, though she doesn’t mind the teasing as much as she pretends she does. It is all in good fun, after all. “He’s a customer, it’s not like I can actually ask him out or anything.” “It’s not like you’d actually have the guts to do it even if you could, more like.” “Hey!” she protests. “I...well, I actually can’t argue with you there, I guess.” “You’d better go take his order. Wouldn’t want to keep your lover waiting!” says Andrea, and Maiko realizes that she’s wasted any potential time for a break on bickering with her coworker. She should definitely get to his table now. It’s just that she’s had to pee for a little while now, and it would have been nice to have taken care of that before she had to deal with another customer. But she wouldn’t ask for a full break now, not if it meant someone else would get her table, and not only would she keep him waiting if she stopped by the bathroom first, but she might also get in trouble for that. She pushes the slight throb of her bladder out of her mind, and makes her way to where Mr. Marcum waits for her. “Well, if it isn’t my favorite waitress,” he says, something that he’s taken to saying every time she waits on him. She knows that it’s just a generic greeting, that he’s just teasing her, but her heart skips a beat nonetheless. “What can I start you off with today?” she asks, squeezing her thighs together as she comes to a stop in front of his table. She can’t seriously have to go that bad, she thinks; it must just be her worrying too much, and she decides to try not to think about it. “Come on, don’t you know my order by now?” he replies with a grin, and she blushes. “Just water to start, like always.” “Of course! I’ll get that right out for you!” As she walks back to get his drink, she winces a few times, the steps she takes jostling her bladder her so much that it hurts. She takes a fresh pitcher of water and a glass back to his table, and as she pours the water for him, she squeezes her thighs together again, biting her lip hard. “You feeling alright, Maiko?” he asks, snapping her out of her thoughts. “H-huh? Of course I am!” she says, hoping that her voice does not betray her. “You’re just a little quiet today,” he replies, “so I got a little worried. Well, maybe you’re just tired of dealing with me. Am I right?” She laughs, even though it hurts, and nudges his shoulder, something that she usually wouldn’t do with a customer. Maybe it’s just because they’ve gotten so familiar with each other, or maybe it has something to do with her conversation with Andrea; she isn’t sure. “You wish you could get rid of me that easily!” “Do I? And here I thought I was wishing these meals could go on forever.” As always, her heart leaps at his words, and it’s hard to calm herself down before she shows it on her face. He’s just some old flirt, she tells herself, and nothing that he says to her really means anything. She’s only reading so much into it because she has a crush on him, nothing more. Another sharp pang from her bladder reminds her that, as much as she also wishes this meal could go on forever, she would rather move things along a little more quickly, so she pulls out her notepad and asks, “So, which of your usuals are you going with tonight?” “A burger tonight,” he says, and she writes it down, making note of his sides and how he wants it cooked without even needing to ask. She heads to the kitchen, thinking that she might actually have the chance to go to the bathroom before she has to bring him his food, but things do not play out in her favor . “We’re starting to get busy, so try not to spend too much time flirting with Mr. Mid-Life Crisis,” Zachary says as she passes him. “You’ve got to pay attention to your other tables too.” Other tables?! Maiko has to resist groaning as she realizes that it will be a little while yet before she can take a break, now that Mr. Marcum isn’t her only concern. She doesn’t even bother protesting Zachary’s accusations, because she is more worried about how her bladder is going to hold up throughout all of this. It’s far from her first long wait, far from the first time she’s had to make herself hold it since she started this job, but that doesn’t stop her from being nervous, which she’s sure does not make it any easier to hold. Still, she does what she can, moving from table to table, taking orders and getting drinks and not letting her need get the better of her. Sometimes she thinks she can feel Mr. Marcum’s eyes on her, but she’s sure that she’s just being overly self-conscious. After taking a few orders and bringing out some drinks, his food is ready for her to bring to the table, and she lingers for just a moment when he speaks to her. “You must be too busy to talk to me,” he says. With a fist clenched tight at her side, and her thighs pressed together, she rocks back and forth a few times before reminding herself to stand still. “Just a little bit. You know I’d make time for you otherwise.” “Oh, would you? I don’t know about that, why would you want to listen to some old man vent about work and talk about his bike all day?” I would, because you’re so fucking hot! she thinks, but all she says is, “I think the bike’s really cool, though!” “Yeah?” He gives her a wink as he says, “Well, maybe I should take you for a ride sometime.” There’s no way that he’s actually being serious right now, is there? She can’t believe that he’s really, genuinely offering something like that to her, and so it must be some of their empty flirting, right? But then...what if he is being serious? What if she was wrong about him, and what if this is her chance? “My shift is over at ten,” she replies, deciding not to let the chance pass her by, if the chance is really there. “But now I really need to get back to work, before someone notices I’m just hanging around your table.” “Right, right, get back out there,” he says with a wave of his hand, not giving her an answer one way or another, about giving her a ride. For a minute there, she almost forgot about needing to pee entirely, but as she turns to walk off, a sharp pang serves as a harsh reminder. She’s really pushing it here, and hurries back to the kitchen to check on her orders. When she sees that nothing for any of her tables is ready just yet, she decides to take the chance while she has it, and darts to the bathroom. Fortunately for her, Zachary does not spot her or try to stop her, and as she closes the stall door behind her, she feels a spurt escape, and she knows that she really cut it close. She’s shaking as she hikes up her skirt and pulls her panties down, and as soon as she’s seated, she lets go with a sigh, glad that there is no one else in the room to hear it. Though the gush of her urine is so loud that she isn’t sure if her sigh would have been audible either way. It feels great to be able to let it out after waiting for so long, and she’s sore from holding it, and so, so glad to be rid of that pressure now. She doesn’t regret waiting so long though, because if she hadn’t, she might not have been able to have that conversation with Mr. Marcum, and then he wouldn’t have said something to imply that he might want to take her out! As she finishes up, she remembers the teasing look on his face as he flirted with her, the easy way he’d said it, and she bites her lip, squeezing her thighs together for an entirely different reason. She feels good just from emptying her bladder- really, after waiting like that, it was almost like finally having a really good orgasm- and thinking about him, about his smirk, about what they could possibly do, if they really did go out, leaves her somewhat turned on. It’s time to get back out there, before anyone complains about her absence, so she washes her hands and hurries out, but for the rest of the night, all she can think about is what will happen if Mr. Marcum is really waiting for her when she gets off work. She gets even busier from that point on, so they don’t have a chance to talk when she brings him his check, and before she knows it, he’s already gone, giving her no opportunity to figure out if he was being serious. For the rest of her shift, she can’t stop thinking about him, and now, rather than her desperation, has to try and conceal her arousal. Usually, the night goes by fast when she’s busy, but things seem to drag on painfully slowly, and by the time ten rolls around, she is ready to race out the door. The first thing she does after clocking out, however, is return to the bathroom, to check her reflection and make sure that she looks as presentable as she can after a long shift. Her heart is pounding as she exits the restaurant, her legs a little shaky, but when she glances around the parking lot, she sees no motorcycles, and no signs of Mr. Marcum. She looks around for only a few minutes before giving up and walking home, realizing that he really must have just been teasing her. Well, she should have expected as much, and should have known better than to get her hopes up, but because she did get her hopes up, now she has to take matters into her own hands. She’s still unbearably turned on, and before she can hope to sleep, she has to take care of that. A/N: Alright, so, the next chapter probably won't have any actual desperation in it, as a warning, I think things start to pick up mildly in chapters 3 and 4, so if you're not into more drawn out stories, probably better to skip around or drop it entirely. Finally, here's the thread where I talk about my patreon. https://www.omorashi.org/forums/topic/49550-zapps-fiction-patreoncommissions/
  16. Let me continue by turning more and more characters in a fandom into degenerates. “At this rate you will be half-coffee, half-dragon in a few hours,” I said as I watched Anna down her sixth cup of steaming hot coffee. Her eyes narrowed and her teeth blinked at me before she slammed the empty cup back on the table. “If you had even half the workload I managed yesterday, you would be too,” she hissed. “No. You wouldn’t even be done and sitting here waiting for the results, you’d still be trying to reconfigure the analyzer,” she said and raised her hand to order yet another cup. Surely Anna had only agreed to this date because her analyzer hadn’t finished. Or because she enjoyed spending time with me, but she would never admit that. Maybe a mix of the two, her work always came first. So far this hadn’t been a date, but more of a mutual venting about work and angry coffee consumption, which in my eyes wasn’t a date at all. “We should go somewhere different than the cafe,” I said as the waiter brought Anna’s seventh cup of coffee. She turned to stare blankly out of the window and ignored my question. I took a sip from my second cup of coffee. How Anna drank the equivalent of a whole weeks worth in a few minutes remained a mystery to me, especially since she wasn’t that much bigger than me. “Somewhere else?” she asked, still motionlessly staring at the busy outside world, “On a Monday afternoon?” She turned back to face me. “And anyway, everywhere else is missing something crucial to me,” she said. My mouth turned to a crooked smile. “Don’t worry about that, I’ll buy you a coffee to go.” The hint of a smile played across her face, a first for today. “I am talking about the bathrooms, not even more coffee.” I laughed. I should not have done that. Every hint of the earlier smile vanished and gave way to a dismissive stare. “Oh yes, don’t mind me with my normal sleeping schedule and second cup of coffee,” she said and pointed at me. She shook her head and then emptied her new cup in a single go. Small clouds of steam curled up from her throat as she sat the cup back down. “Of course I have to piss like a doped flyer after downing seven cups of coffee you-,” she swallowed the last word of the sentence and reclined in her chair with a long sigh instead. “It was a long night at work,” she admitted in a calmer and more collected manner, “And waiting for the results makes me uncomfortable. It could be a life-changing discovery or just a string of numbers and letters meaning nothing at all.” Anna worked too much and with too little breaks, no wonder she was always on edge. Talking to her was like running through a minefield while blindfolded and with two peg legs. But behind all of that I saw her other, more private, self. She kept it hidden behind her dismissive attitude and tendency to drown herself in her work instead. I just had to barge through the minefield first. “All the more reason to go outside. It’s warm and sunny, so stop making excuses about bathrooms. You’ll work better when you are relaxed for once,” I said. “You should be careful though, you might catch some fun.” Her left eyebrow twitched in annoyance, or in caffeine-induced hyperactivity. She didn’t answer me but grabbed a pen and napkin instead. Her hand slid across the napkin faster than I ever could. I tried to see what she worked on, but only got as far as seeing a few numbers that made little sense to me. “I hate you, you know that? Stop persuading me to do things. But yes, let’s have some fun,” she said with a dangerously happy voice and crumpled the napkin to a pulp in her hand. “Life’s too short to not try something different once in a while, wouldn’t you agree? First you have to visit the bathroom or it would not be fair,” she added before I could even answer. “Should I be afraid?” I asked as I gestured for the waiter. “Depends on who wins,” she smiled and headed to the bathroom herself. Adine arrived with the bill. “You should consider buying a whole can the next time,” she giggled and produced the bill; Coffee was expensive. “They are cheaper, although I guess it doesn’t matter too much to the human ambassador.” I thanked her as I left and followed Anna’s advise to head to the bathroom myself. Not that I would’ve done any different before leaving. The two cups of coffee had done their part. Heading back into the cafe, Anna was already waiting outside and tapping her feet. She gestured for me to follow. A part of my mind spelled out the word ‘Danger’ in huge red letters. After back alley dates and slaughtering sheep I was sure she was capable of anything if she wanted to. When Anna had decided on something you never knew what you got into and I loved her for that. “Can I inquire about what you have in mind?” I asked. “You can, but you can also follow me and figure it out yourself for once,” she said. I shrugged and continued down the street. There was no point in asking her further questions. A few minutes later we stopped in front of a grocery store. “Wait here,” she said and headed inside. I did as instructed and stood alone in the middle of the rather busy street. A few weeks earlier I would’ve fled inside after her to hide from the eyes of all the passerby’s. But now I barely noticed them. I caught glimpses of red scales through the windows and after a few minutes, Anna returned with two heavy water bottles in her hands. She shoved one of them into my arms. “Drink,” she commanded. I eyed the label and unopened top. “It’s water,” she said, “So drink. All of it.” The bottle held a good two liters of water, there was no way I could drink that in one go and why would I. Anna’s eyes told me that she would force feed me the bottle if I didn’t. She herself had nearly finished hers. I opened the water bottle. “This is about me making fun of the bathroom isn’t it?” I asked and started to chug water. The water had room temperature and a strong plastic aftertaste, but under her hard gaze I managed to empty a quarter before I had to stop for a deep breath. “Should I congratulate you for figuring out the obvious?” she asked. “Yes, please,” I said sarcastically before continuing to swallow ungodly amounts of water. I knew this would end badly, we’d be on the hunt for a bathroom the rest of the afternoon and the coffee from earlier was already making itself comfortable in my bladder. Anna watched me, without breaking eye contact, until I had downed the whole bottle. “Now let’s see how much fun we can catch before one of us gives up or embarrasses himself in front of the whole town,” Anna said and gestured for me to lead us anywhere I wanted. She thought she could prove a point by having me give up first. I would not give her that satisfaction, not after I had agreed to this stupid bet. I could’ve said no at any point, but I was pretty stubborn too. My cockiness lasted until we reached the park thirty minutes later. I could feel my bladder resting heavy in my lower body. Looking at Anna, she showed not a single sign of desperation. But on the outside, neither did I. “Well how about that coffee to-go?” Anna asked with a smile. “A big one of course,” I said. I would win, even If I did feel my bladder filling with every step I took. Anna had downed so much more coffee than I did, there was no way she could hold on longer than me. We walked through the park, sipping our coffee as slow as we could. Our conversations were a lot more pleasant after our focus shifted to not showing any signs of distress. I did my best to keep my steps straight and body relaxed. Anna’s steps however were a little off and I could see a small bulge forming on her lower belly. “You do realize that you look like a pervert, staring like that?” Anna said. “Don’t think I didn’t notice your eyes on me,” I said, “Too bad I’m wearing clothes right? How close am I to winning?” She snorted. “Winning? We barely started. But, maybe, maybe we can continue this somewhere a little more interesting.” Anna was desperate, I knew it. She never repeated herself like that. She was nervous and I was winning. An ice-cold needle struck my tiring bladder muscles as soon as the thought of being in the lead grazed my mind. I focused on not grabbing myself until the feeling passed. “Somewhere a little more interesting?” I asked after I regained my composure, “What do you have in mind?” “I could go for a movie. Sitting for two hours, having a big soda,” she said and grinned at me. She was bluffing, so I accepted. “I haven’t seen any of your movies yet. Let’s go.” I grabbed her arm and turned around. She resisted me and stopped. “There aren’t any good movies on right now. But, my apartment is a ten minute walk from here,” she said, reversed my grip and started to drag me towards her apartment. My bladder yelled and throbbed at the rhythmic hell that were dragon sized stairs. They were that little higher and wider than human equivalents but that small difference was enough to drive me and my bladder mad. She did this on purpose I figured as we walked past the elevator doors, but I was winning this contest. Every step she took was followed by a little, barely noticeable shiver and her normally motionless tail twitched left and right. But she tried her best to hide it. Her apartment was a sight to behold. Modern, with big windows overlooking the town and every piece of furniture looked like a strange designer piece. Only a lab coat thrown over a black kitchen chair showed that someone actually lived here. There was no personal touch to any of it, no pictures, no magazines or catalogs. Looking around a little more I spotted a display case with various awards and trophies. But it all felt as sterile as a holiday home. “You are the first person to ever step inside of my apartment other than the maid,” Anna said and locked the entrance door behind us. “Knowing you I would’ve expected a cave in the mountains,” I said and stared at the skyline. “A cave doesn’t have a coffee machine,” she said and dragged me away from the window towards the wide orange sofa in front of a giant flat screen. She picked up the TV remote and threw it at me. “You don’t keep much stuff around, do you?” I asked. She stopped in front of the TV, her eyes darting towards another room. “You haven’t seen my bedroom. I don’t really use this apartment for much else. Now give me a minute,” she said and stepped into another room. As soon as she had left I pressed my hands into my crotch to ease the tension. The first beads of sweat had formed on my face and my underwear had a tiny wet spot from the horror that was the staircase. The ocean inside me threatened to blew my dam wide open with every passing minute. I only noticed Anna’s return as a cold metal bracelet closed around my wrist with a click. I turned in terror and saw Anna handcuffing me to the wooden armrest with a futuristic looking pair of handcuffs. She than sat down on the other end of the sofa and did the same to her left arm. She smiled as if she had won and threw a tiny remote controller at me. “This will release the handcuffs and brand you the loser. And if you dare to violate the virtue of my expensive sofa I’ll have your skin,” she said. I fumbled with the handcuffs. They were real and I was about to lose it. Cold beads of sweat sat on my neck. I turned back to her. She looked fine at the first glance. Did she cheat when she stepped into that other room for a second? Anna grabbed the TV remote I was still holding onto. She zapped through the various channels until she had found something horrible; an ocean documentary. She slumped down on the sofa with her legs spread wide open as if nothing bothered her. Not even my glances, she wore no pants after all. “Why do you own two pairs of handcuffs?” I asked and wiggled my cuffed arm as if to wave to keep my mind off the massive amounts of clear blue water shown on the flat screen. “Because I am into hardcore bondage,” she answered with a straight face. I played with the thought in my head. It wouldn’t be too far fetched. But right now I would’ve picked any thought that would keep me distracted from my bursting bladder. The red button on the remote labeled release allured me in more ways than one. “Our lab designed these prototypes for the police but they never used them. So I took them.” “Are you sure it’s not the former? You are drooling,” I said. Anna wiped her mouth with her free hand and noticed that she wasn’t. “You are a pervert,” she stated and clenched her legs together. Maybe because of shame, but I doubted that. She only pretended to be winning. “Coming from the one who seems to enjoy this,” I said and swallowed the last word as a spurt of hot liquid soaked into my underwear. Than another. Not like this, I couldn’t lose right now. I clenched my muscles with all my willpower that I could muster and the spurts stopped, if just for a few more seconds. Anna tried to hide her predicament, but I noticed and couldn’t help but enjoy it. I felt a familiar heat and pressure rising in my pants as I watched Anna’s near silent squirming. I really was a pervert. A numbness spread in my lower belly. I’d wet myself on her couch in a few seconds and I knew. My hands were shaking and my muscles burned as they tried to keep the flood inside, but a new spurt found it’s way into my pants and it didn’t stop. More and more drops made their way past my sphincter as the numbness took over. By now the spot was clearly visible to me. Anna hadn’t spotted it yet. It was too late and I pressed the button. With a metallic click the handcuffs unlocked. “I win,” Anna said and rubbed her two free arms together. Her face twisted in pleasure or pain as she moved off the sofa. Judging by her shaking legs she was close to her limit too. But that didn’t matter anymore, I had lost the bet. “Release me, or your, sofa-” I watched in blank horror as Anna threw her remote into the kitchen with the flick of her wrist. “Whoops,” she said and smiled. “You bitch,” I said through clenched teeth and stifled a laugh. “You planned this didn’t you?” I pulled at the handcuffs to no avail as my bladder failed me. Anna stepped up to me with a never before seen grin on her face. “Was this not the kind of fun you were talking about?” she asked and her hand slid up my shirt and onto my bladder. She did not add any pressure, but instead moved her hand up and down my belly. The only warning I got was a flicker in her eyes. Her hand pressed down on my rock hard bladder and I yelled out in surprise as a torrent of piss shot into my pants. My bladder screamed in pain as every last fraction of resistance was wiped from my muscles. I gave into the blissful feeling of relief, stuck in a never ending relaxed outcry. I felt as the puddle crept up my back and down my legs. The warmth was equally disgusting and the best feeling in the world and it continued to spread even as a curious dragons hand reached down into my pants. The monotone sound changed from a patter against heavy fabric to the dull thud of my powerful stream hitting her hand. She didn’t remove her hand, but pushed and directed my stream into different directions inside of my pants. Her other hand stroked her own private area. Her playful eyes watched my squirm at the touch of her hand and her tongue slowly crossed over her lips. After a minute of pure bliss my stream died down and I slumped down in exhaustion. My damp clothes clung to me and grew colder by the second. I had lost to her. Her face twisted to a wicked grin. “Do not think I’m done with you,” Anna said. She jumped onto the sofa and positioned herself above me. “Anna?” I asked. Her legs spread further apart and revealed her quivering privates to me. She grabbed me by my shoulders and stared me straight in the eye. “Anna!” I yelled. She smiled as the tension faded from her face. “AnAHHH” A slight trickle hit my pants but then her stream became a raging river pelting against my stomach. The acrid smell hit my nose and pictures flashed through my mind, pictures that could not be mine. Fuzzy and blurred like they were I could make out a yellow shape and the same smell. I was dragged back to my unfortunate reality as Anna aimed a little higher and her stream drummed against my panting chest. Wet and hot the puddle pooled on top of my shirt. Her face was stuck between pure bliss and a victorious smile. Her grip on my shoulders lightened with every second. “Ohh,” Anna moaned, “I soo needed this.” Her stream died down and with a jerk the last spurt shot straight past my head, over the sofa and onto the floor. Anna collapsed on my body. She was heavy, but somehow not as heavy as I had expected. She trapped the heat and puddle between our two bodies and purred softly. Her backside wiggled against my privates. I could not remember the last time I was this aroused and Anna noticed with a playful grin. “Pervert,” she whispered and got back up on her shaking legs. “You are a bad girl Anna,” I said as she turned around and offered me a great view. She laughed. “We’ve barely started and we got the whole night. Sleep is overrated anyways.” “We’ve got coffee for that,” I said. My free hand brushed over the drenched sofa. “But I think we ruined your sofa.” “Who cares about the sofa, I have something better to sit on,” she said and lowered her private area onto my face. “Anna-” My words were muffled as I talked into her privates. A low moan escaped her as our lips met. I would not have thought that today would end like this. None of this would go in any record of mine, ever. “Stop talking and enjoy your share of fun. It’s a rare treat,” she said and struggled to remove my belt.
  17. Liz’s POV It is midway through spring semester, the workload is almost unbearable and there is never enough time in the day. I am sitting in the library with my best friend. We are studying our asses off for the major exams we have coming up. Spring Break is around the corner and our professors seems to want to cram in everything possible for the break. I watch as Kelly drains the rest of her water from her giant Gatorade bottle. I am becoming a bit distracted by her at this point. I know she has a small bladder and cannot usually drink an entire bottle of water without a bathroom break considering she drinks them constantly and most likely has half of the last bottle in her system too. I have known her long enough to know that she has to go; she is just so absorbed in her studies though that she doesn’t seem to notice. I watch her shift slightly and her legs are pressed together, a telltale sign that she really needs to go. I watch her for another second before I go back to my own studying. Fifteen minutes later and her squirming makes me watch her again. I know she must know that she has to go but is ignoring it because she hates to lose her concentration when studying. I glance at the clock. The library is closing in a couple of minutes. I decide to try and cram in the last section before the announcement about closing happens. I just finish the section when I hear the announcement: “Floors 2 thus 5 and the ground floor are now closed. The first floor will close in 5 minutes. We open again, tomorrow at 8am.” Kelly looks at me startled and I start to pack up my stuff. She sits there for a second before she tells me, “I really have to pee.” No shit, I think but I just smile at her and try not to get too turned on. She knows I like it when she has to go even though she herself finds no pleasure in it. I watch her as she stands and then squeezes her legs together and bites her lip. I wonder if she wet. She wets often when she stands up but not always. My backpack is ready and she is packing hers when I decide to mess with her a bit. I walk around behind her and whisper in her ear, “still dry?” She glares at me which confirms my hope that she had leaked a little when she stood up. I doubt even her underwear are wet but she always knows when she wets even the slightest bit. We grab our bags as the security guard stares at us and head towards the exit. I decide to take the stairs just to make Kelly squirm a bit but she doesn’t seem to mind. Kelly’s POV The security guard is watching us leave so I can’t ask Liz to take the elevator without looking lazy since we are only on the second floor. I am worried about the amount of pressure though on my bladder as we start to head down the steps. Liz smiles at me and I know it is because she is enjoying how badly I have to go right now. I feel a small spurt escape as we come off the last step and stop for a moment to regain my control. I see Liz stop too and she bumps my hip with hers, something she seems to like to do when I have to go badly. I feel a tiny dribble slip out but I am not worried. My bladder has been weak for almost ever. I am used to being slightly wet even though I hate the feeling of it. She asks me how wet I am now and I just smile at her and tell her just my wet not yours and then stick my tongue out. Her definition of wet is down to my jeans. My definition is anytime I feel like I wet at all. She doesn’t like my wet because she can’t feel it or see it, even though her ideas of wet may not be noticeable to the general public if standing right. I really want to pee before I leave but the lights are already off and only a couple of the desk workers are here and the security guard is pushing us out. I get nervous knowing the cold early March air is going to kill my bladder when I walk out. I cannot wait until I move to a warmer state but I still have 2 years of school left before that is possible. Liz and I walk out into the night and I instantly feel a spurt of hot urine stream into my pants. I freeze and try not to hold myself. I squeeze my legs together and start laughing the common reaction I have to embarrassing situations. Liz looks concerned because she knows I hate public wettings and I do not find wetting fun but I see the desire in her eyes. Liz’s POV Kelly has her legs squeezed tight together and laughing with that amazing laugh she has which shows off her beautiful smile. I know I need to move her away from the front of the library before the security guard leaves. The student workers had left at the same time as us and I knew it wouldn’t be long until the security guard left too. I think one of the reasons Kelly hates wetting so much is because of the embarrassing social implications. I notice she is starting to get under control and I tell her we should start heading to the parking lot. We both worked in the Writer’s Room that day and I realize that our cars are still in that lot, on the other side of campus. I wonder if she will make it or if she will actually fully wet for the first time. I know that she often wets a little but never as much as I hope. I tell her that we parked in the other lot at the same time that she stops again and squeezes her legs together. Her one hand clutches her hoodie pocket while her other hand rests on my arm, steadying herself. I wonder if she will get desperate enough to hold herself. I have never seen her stoop to that level before but I don’t think I have ever seen her have to go this bad. I want to tell her it is ok to hold herself if she needs too but I also feel selfish because I want to see her push her hand into her crotch and try with all of her might not too wet but still fail. I think that makes me an awful friend but she looks too hot for me to think much on it right now. Kelly’s POV I don’t know if I have ever had to go this bad before which is intense because I often have to go pretty bad and accidently hold it too long, like this time. I mentally kick myself for waiting so long. I am wetter than I would like to admit and while I stopping the spurt of soaking though to be noticeable, I am still leaking a tiny bit and I cannot seem to stop it. I am scared to move because the floodgates may open if I do. Liz look at me and asks if I am ok. I tell her I am fine but trying not to embarrass myself and she gets evil look in her eye that makes me nervous. She moves slightly and kisses me hard with a bit of a bite that comes with most of her kisses. It instantly turns me on and helps me get a better control on my bladder. We kiss for a minute until she pulls away and asks how wet I am. I touch the crotch of my pants hesitantly and feel a damp patch. “Your wet” I tell her and she moans softly which turns me on more. We start heading towards are cars again and are halfway there when I feel the drips from my bladder again. Liz decides at that moment that she should try to make me run. Which she knows is a surefire way to make me wet. She is able to pull me 3 steps with three very large spurts of hot pee before I am able to freeze in my tracks and try to hold on. I am laughing again and peeing softly, not a lot but enough that I feel it now on my upper inner thighs. I finally cant help it anymore and jam my hand between my legs and try to hold the urine in. I can see Liz staring at me and the desire radiating off of her is almost too much to take in. I am tempted to just let go and piss my pants so that the pain in my bladder will go away. I can’t though I hate wetting myself and Liz gets a lot of enjoyment out of me struggling anyway so I ought to just try like hell to make it to the bathroom. Liz reaches out and touches the wet patch on my jeans and groans. She slides her hand in between my legs, dislodging my hand and making me let loose a stream of piss. Liz pushes into me when she feel my hot wetness streaming into her hand and kisses me hard again, threading her other hand into my hair and tugging on it gently. Her desire for me once again stops my bladder rebellion as my sexual desire takes over. We make out for a few minutes her fingers rubbing into my soaked pants and pushing the warmth of my urine over my clit. She pulls back and grins at me before pulling me towards our cars. We get to Liz’s car when a huge gust of cold ass wind almost knocks us down and I feel my battle get close to an end. I hate the fucking cold. Hot piss starts pouring out of me as I lean against Liz’s car trying with everything I have in me to stop it. I grind my hand into my crotch and squeeze my leg together as tight as I can. I am almost crying I feel so embarrassed. The wetness flows into my pants and over my hand like they are nothing. I can’t seem to stop it and I feel my jeans getting soaked and the hot urine flowing over my ass and down my legs. Liz unclips my belt and pushes her hand down my pants and starts fingering my clit as I continue piss myself. She suddenly pushes her had down further and goes inside of me pushing in and out as I finish peeing and stand there soaked and embarrassed but feeling great and nervous as I am being fucked in a parking lot in plain view of everything. I come quicker than expected given the circumstances and sag against the car; physically and emotionally exhausted but feeling rather amazing in the aftermath of this very public experience even though no one caught us the possibility was terrifying enough. Luckily, Liz has everything in the world in her car so I was able to borrow a pair of yoga pants and go to her house to clean up and wash my clothes so my roommate wont find out. I won’t comment on the…activities we had though while my clothes were being washed though. But I will say they were amazing.
  18. A/N: I do a lot prompted drabbles for commissions and streams and stuff, so this is a thread for all of them. Multiple fandoms in here, but probably mostly Pokemon and Fire Emblem, male and female stuff, sexual content in some. Colress x Rosa, pissdrinking and blowjobs Rosa notices that he’s begun to fidget before Colress even notices that he has to piss. This happens fairly often, as his tendency to get too involved in his work has its downsides. That is where Rosa often comes in handy, and it helps keep things entertaining for her. It would be a total bore, just watching him typing away, occasionally muttering to himself about things that she only halfway understands, but like this, it is very interesting. She is at the point where she can read his body language so well that she can pick up on his needs before he ever voices them, and often before he realizes that he has those needs himself. Before he has even realized that he has to piss, Rosa is nudging her way between him and his desk, so that she can get beneath it, kneeling in front of him. This is enough to snap him out of things a little bit, at least enough to suddenly wince, pressing his thighs together as he realizes his predicament. But already, Rosa is taking steps to fix that, so he simply says, “Thank you,” before picking up where he left off. She does the work of unzipping his pants and getting his cock out herself, wrapping her lips around him and waiting. Without losing his concentration in the slightest, Colress relaxes his bladder, flooding her mouth with a steady stream. He lets out a soft sigh as he does, and Rosa eagerly swallows, not allowing a single drop to spill over. Even while entirely focused on something else, he is able to keep his stream controlled enough that she can do this, but that comes from much practice, on both sides. Soon enough, he has relaxed completely, the stream slowing to a stop, but even then, Rosa doesn’t move. Since she went to all the trouble of getting down here, she might as well do a little more for him, and see if, perhaps, she can break his focus this time. She has tried many times before, but each time, he’s managed to keep his eyes on his research to the very end. Even as he grows hard in her mouth, he shows no visible reaction and she looks up at him from under his desk, waiting for him to look back at her. When he doesn’t, she sets to work, drawing him deeper into her mouth, wrapping her tongue around the head of his cock, and still, nothing. The challenge drives her on, until she is bobbing her head, taking him as deep as she can manage, and the only indication that he feels anything at all are the softly exhaled moans. His expression remains the same, and his typing does not falter. In fact, Colress doesn’t even seem to notice when she pulls back entirely, finishing the job with her hand and aiming him directly at her face as he comes, her eyes wide and her lips parted. The complete lack of reaction might put anyone else off, but for Rosa, it only adds an additional thrill to their relationship, because it serves as a challenge. Next time, she promises herself. Gladion x Lillie, a desperate Gladion pisses on his sister “Gladion, are you pushing yourself again?” Lillie asks in a soft voice, startling Gladion out of his thoughts. Immediately, he’s frustrated with her, even though he knows that probably isn’t fair. He’s just on edge right now, though it can be irritating, how observant she is and how she can’t mind her own business. “I’m fine,” he mutters, even though he definitely isn’t. They’ve been on the road for a while now; Lillie has recently begun her journey to become a proper trainer, and, not wanting to abandon her again, Gladion has followed along, and the two have become closer than they ever were before. Perhaps a bit too close, but he isn’t complaining about that part. “I don’t think you are,” she replies, because it’s just like her to get bossy now, to decide not to let it go. “You’re awfully stiff, and we haven’t stopped in a while. If you want to stop, just say the word.” “I don’t ,” he insists, and he doesn’t know why he bothers being stubborn like this. He has to piss, and terribly so at that, and he knows it’ll be a long time before they reach the next town. Digging his heels in about this is just inviting disaster, and he knows that, but he still argues without thinking. “I think you do.” Lillie can be just as stubborn as he can, and he knows the look in her eyes, and knows that she has more on her mind than just pestering him about not pushing himself. “I’m going to stop, whether you want to or not.” With that, she flounces off the path without waiting for him, and Gladion has no choice but to follow after her, already knowing what he will see even before he finds her. When he does find her, she squatted down behind a grove of bushes, skirt pulled up and panties pulled down, sighing happily as she empties her bladder. Even more frustrating is how long it lasts, because, judging by that, she must have had to pee just as badly as he does right now, so why was she bothering him about it? If she needed to stop, she could have said so, without making this about him. “Come on, Gladion,” she says, looking up at him. She doesn’t even mind that he’s watched her- We’re family , is her excuse for everything, even when that should be a reason not to do something. “I know you have to, so go ahead. Right...here.” If it weren’t for the way she said the last word, if it weren’t for the inviting look she gave him, he wouldn’t have thought anything of it, but he knows that look from Lillie. He also knows that what she’s asking of him, he probably shouldn’t be so eager to do. He probably shouldn’t assume that that’s even what she’s asking of him, but he’s got his pants unzipped in no time at all, and Lillie beams at him, looking all too eager for this. Gladion soaks his little sister, not thinking of her clothes until he has already soaked through the top of her shirt. He aims his stream at her face, because that makes the most sense to him, and when she angles her neck, parting her lips, he assumes that means he made the right choice. Immediately, he feels better, emptying his bladder onto his sister, not bothering to question why he likes it so much, or why she likes it so much. But her shirt is soaked through as liquid spills off her face, and it’s only once he’s done that he realizes this. He should feel more sorry for making a mess of her, but even Lillie doesn’t seem to mind, smiling as she stands and asks, “Now, don’t you feel better?” In fact, he has to remind her to change her shirt before they keep going. If he didn’t know better, he would think she wanted to walk into town like that. Clair x unnamed OC, getting desperate in front of her apprentice Clair continues to push her needs out of her mind, wanting to focus only on the task at hand. Her new apprentice, hand-selected and perfect for the role, needs to see exactly what she is capable of. She has always wanted to take on a teaching role like this, always wanted to have someone to look up to her, and she is not going to interrupt that for something as trivial as a bathroom break. Imagine how that would look on her! No, she is going to ignore this, and wait it out until she can get rid of him, no matter how impossible it may seem. She has already ignored her need for too long, and she knows based on past experience alone that she does not stand much chance of making it if she doesn’t excuse herself now, and even still, Clair remains stubborn. She can’t just tell him that she needs to take a break! Or, at least, that is what she continues to insist to herself, even as he asks her if she’s okay, if she needs anything, if she’s feeling alright, and, if not, if there’s anything he can do for her. Even when she finds that she can’t quite stand up straight, nd that she can’t hold still for longer than thirty seconds at the most, she still insists to herself that she can handle this, and to him that there is absolutely nothing wrong. It is as if she thinks she can will the problem away just by denying it enough, but her body has other ideas in mind, and if she is not going to relieve herself by choice, then, whether she wants it or not, her body is going to take care of things on its own. And, since she has made no move to put an end to training, made no move to get away from him, she ends up pissing herself right in front of her apprentice. She soaks through her clothing, down her legs, making a complete mess of herself, right in front of her apprentice. Who just keeps staring at her through all of it, even when she screams for him to look away, his eyes wide like it’s the most fascinating sight in the world. Clair knows that this is probably the end of everything, that he will make fun of her and decide she isn’t worth the time and has nothing to teach him, and she’s sure that her allegedly perfect cousin has never humiliated himself like this before, that he would always- She is so caught up in her thoughts that she is taken completely by surprise by the rough kiss from her apprentice, pushing close enough to her, grinding against her in a way that she knows will get him wet as well, and Clair has no idea what’s going on anymore. Even when he breaks the kiss and she slaps him for being so forward, before pulling him into another kiss, she has no idea what’s going on. But she at least has a feeling that he isn’t going to be quitting any time soon. Bea, desperation and wetting Bea can excuse this by claiming that it is all part of endurance training. She has nothing to worry about with having to explain herself anyway, since this part of her training is one that she always does in complete solitude, but she feels the need to explain it to herself sometimes, just to clear up why it is so important to her that she neglects her body’s needs while training. Endurance training, she continues to tell herself. She is doing this because she needs to build up her endurance, because the strength of her bladder is just as important as anything else when it comes to determining her true strength. In battles, she will not have the opportunity to call for a break and excuse herself whenever she wants to, and that is why, whenever she trains alone, she keeps herself more hydrated than necessary, and never takes a single break, not even once she has grown so desperate that she can hardly stand up straight. After a certain point, doing anything else becomes impossible. Each movement, no matter how slight, feels like torture, jostling her bladder so much that each time it threatens to spill over, and even then, knowing that she has pushed herself to her limits, she does not give in, determined to push herself a little bit further, determined to see it through to the end. It has nothing to do with enjoying this feeling of fullness, or enjoying the loss of control that always inevitable occurs, because she always tells herself that she can wait just a little bit longer, even when she knows that she can’t. That is why she only ever does thi alone, after all- to make sure that nobody ever sees her in such a shameful state. And that is exactly why she does the training, as well. She wants to make sure that she is always able to withstand every battle, no matter how difficult it may become. This is a necessary part of her training, not something that she does for fun, because she enjoys how it feels. The ache is persistent, and she bites her lips, looking around even though she knows that no one is there, before she pushes a hand between her legs, giving up on the rest of her training as she focuses on this fight. Bea is near her breaking point, shifting her weight from foot to foot, blinking back tears, and still refusing herself a break, still pushing herself just a little bit harder. Each time, she lasts longer than the time before, and she is careful enough to make sure that she never ends up more desperate than this in any battle, honestly never even getting close to this point. But even so, she considers this part of her training necessary, because there is no way to determine what situation she may find herself in in the future. It is just a part of her endurance training, and she definitely doesn’t do it because she loves how it feels to finally lose control and surrender, soaking her uniform and her legs, her bare feet left to stand in a puddle of her own making. It’s just part of her training. Grimsley x Shauntal, Grimsley challenges Shauntal to hold throughout their date day, ending in public humiliation for her She was never going to make it for the entire day, and he knew it when he challenged her. They both knew it, and still he brought it up and still she agreed to it, even knowing that there was absolutely no chance at success. Even if there were, Shauntal is pretty certain that he would have found some way to turn it around on her. As it is, Grimsley has planned it all out perfectly to make sure that things go his way, probably had it all in mind long before he brought it up so casually, like he had just thought of it that moment. Even then, it seemed to perfect and too planned, but Shauntal said she could do it, that she could try, and that was just this morning. She’s not allowed to piss all day, and not allowed to do anything to make that any easier on herself. Though he isn’t doing anything too cruel, like forcing liquids down her throat at every opportunity, he also isn’t allowing her to cheat by dehydrating herself throughout this very long date. From the moment they left, after she’d agreed to this impossible challenge and had her last visit to the bathroom before she was banned, she’d known it would come to this. All day, the urge has steadily grown, hitting her a bit harder midway through the day, growing more rapidly from there, telling her for certain that she would not make it out of this dry. And everything they do is so damn public, with no sign of returning home any time soon. He always seems to pull some new plan out, something else for them to do while her legs steadily grow shakier, while it becomes harder for her to keep her mind focused, her bladder full and aching, sometimes demanding all of her attention just to keep herself under control. It is getting later, and still he does not relent, but promises her that after dinner, they will be done for the day. She knows that this is going to end with her pissing herself one way or another, but the promise of returning to privacy after dinner keeps her going, and gives her false hope in spite of the torrent she is struggling to hold back. The setting for dinner is perfectly romantic and perfectly public, proving that he has pulled all the stops out to make this night both breathtaking and overwhelmingly humiliating. No matter how she fights it, her resolve will not hold up, and her knees buckle and she whimpers, trying even though it is pointless now. And he knows it, too. He knows it and he puts his arm around her, pulling her back against him where only she can hear his low laugh, while everyone else can hear her sudden squeal, ensuring that all eyes are on her the moment that it happens. Throughout the humiliation of having so many eyes on her while she pisses herself, there is the slight comfort that comes from reminding herself that she knew this would happen, and, even more than that, the excitement that they both knew would come from her public humiliation. Now, it looks like dinner is going to have to wait. Cyrus x Dawn, Dawn pisses herself in front of Cyrus before asking him to piss on her Dawn has let herself suffer enough all day for this, hoping that this will be able to get some sort of reaction out of Cyrus. Things with him are great, no question about that, but when it comes to certain aspects of their relationship, there are definitely things she would say could be improved, and when it comes to her humiliation kink, she knows that there is room for improvement. Cyrus at least knows that she likes it, so that is why she goes the entire day without peeing, suffering through the pain of her bursting bladder in the hopes that seeing her lose control in front of him will lead to him mocking and degrading her, feeding into her humiliation, just the way she wants him to. But as she begins to show more signs of her desperation, he doesn’t even comment, not even when her squirming becomes obvious. By now, he should have at least asked if something was wrong, but she might be expecting too much of Cyrus. At the very least, she is confident that he will understand what she’s doing when the moment finally comes, and she continues struggling against her pressing need until then. She struggles until she is blinking back tears, until she knows that she can’t hope to last, until she is doubled over in front of him, her hands pushing her skirt up as she jams them between her legs, and then, finally, there is nothing she can do to hold it back anymore. Cyrus stares at her, his expression unreadable, as Dawn pisses her, soaking through her panties, the streams running down her legs before puddling on the floor, and she whimpers and makes a show of being humiliated, just waiting for him to say something about it. She still aches when it’s done, sore from holding for so long, and she looks up at him, trying to read his reaction. But when Cyrus does speak, he just asks, “Are you alright?” in his usual, dull tone of voice, with perhaps a little bit of concern hidden behind it. Even now, he’s so damn dense that Dawn doesn’t know what she’s going to do with him. “I’d be a lot better ,” she huffs, “if you’d degrade me for it.” “Oh, was that for…” He trails off without finishing his sentence, getting it, but not actually getting it . “Piss on me,” she says bluntly, well past the point of being subtle. There is no being subtle with Cyrus, who must be trying but never really understands, and if Dawn is going to get degraded today, she is going to have to take matters into her own hands. “You want me to piss on you?” “ Yes ,” she begs him. “That’ll be plenty degrading enough, if you make a mess of me because I’ve already made enough of a mess of myself.” Cyrus doesn’t say anything else then, going along with it like he’s going through the motions, but Dawn doesn’t mind. She simply gets on her knees so that her dense, bland boyfriend can soak her from top to bottom, satisfying her needs at last. She loves him, no question about it, but she has to admit that he is going to take a lot of work. Morty x Reader, you want to watch Morty wet himself You can see that he is starting to fidget, starting to get more nervous about this. The Morty that you are used to always seems so calm and collected, so smooth and well put together, that seeing this side of him is a rare treat. The fact that he was even willing to go along with it at all was a bit of a surprise, but there must be at least a small part of him that is curious about this interest of yours, or maybe he is as interested as you are, even if he does not let onto it. But now he is standing in front of you, stiff and uncomfortable, his bladder no doubt so full now that he can hardly stand it. And all he can do is wait it out, while you stand by and watch eagerly, drinking in his every little move, every small sign that indicates that he is not holding out very well, that he is just moments away from finally losing control. You want to see him piss himself, you want to see just how well his light pants show it. Embarrassingly enough, that was one of your first impressions of him, long before you got to know him well enough to ask him to do something like that for you. But, from the start, you have had an interest in seeing Morty piss himself, and now, he bites his lip and groans under his breath, and you know that that fantasy is finally about to come to life. His groans and fidgets are enough to leave you so excited that you can hardly stand it, and when he presses his thighs together, clenching his fists at his side, you feel as if your heart might jump out of your chest at any moment. When it happens, it starts out very slowly, a sudden and small wet spot appearing, as Morty hisses and doubles down on trying to hold back. However, he is at his limit now, and so there is nothing he can do to stop it from growing and growing, expanding outward until finally, he loses control completely. Your eyes widen, eagerly drinking in the site of Morty soaking himself, his pants soon soaking through, the stream running down one of his legs until there is a puddle forming beneath him, and all of his tension seems to melt away, as he hangs his shoulders, relaxing and sighing in his relief. “Was that everything you were dreaming about?” he asks you playfully, and you blush, biting your lip as you nod. “Wasn’t there something else you mentioned doing after this? You know, I’m not going to stop you if you still want to do that.” Flustered by encouraged by his words, you get on your knees in front of him, so that you can suck at the crotch of his soaked pants, the sharp taste of his piss filling your mouth. All the while, Morty gently pats you on the head. Mina x Reader, Mina is using you as a model and doesn't want to stop working until she is done Mina has been fidgeting for a while, but whenever you try to ask if she needs a break, she just shushes you, telling you to try and keep as still as possible, and not to distract her. You know that this is getting bad for her, but she really wants to finish this, and is determined to do so, not wanting to even entertain the idea of taking a break. Nothing that you can say to her will be enough to persuade her, not when she gets serious like this. Though she is ordinarily laid back, she becomes like a different person when it comes to art. But you know that she is struggling quite a bit right now, and you know that it will not be much longer before she does not have a chance. She is making it pretty obvious, with all of her fidgety movements, that she is rather desperate to pee, and you are certain that this has been building the entire time that you have been posed for her. The piece should be nearly done by now, so you can understand her not wanting to stop just yet, but at the same time, you just can’t see how she expects to make it through this. Mina is in bad shape now, but because she will not listen to you, it is unlikely that you will be able to convince her to take the short break needed to take care of this. “Almost…done,” she says, more to herself than to you. She is trying to reassure herself, trying to convince herself that she can hold on just a little bit longer, even though it is obvious that she is right there at her limit. Mina is not going to make it, there is simply no way, but even so, she keeps working until the end, her thighs pressed tightly together, completely unable to hold still, no matter how hard she may try to hide it from you. Finally, she puts the finishing touches on it, saying, “Okay, you can move now. I’ve got everything that I need…so you can just…do whatever you want, I’m just going to…” Shakily, she tries to stand up, but as soon as she is on her feet, her legs snap together again, and she whimpers, a pathetic sound that shows just how close she really is to losing control. “Are you alri-” Your question is cut short as Mina suddenly gasps, a hand shooting between her legs. But it isn’t enough, and you watch as a dark patch spreads on her jeans, growing and growing until it is running down her legs. She stares down, watching in shock as she completely soaks herself, all of her best efforts to hold it counting for nothing in the end. Neither one of you can do anything but watch the mess that she makes grow and grow, puddling at her feet, until finally, it slows to a stop. Exhausted, Mina falls to her knees. Jill x Lethe, Jill pisses herself in front of her girlfriend and is completely humiliated, but Lethe thinks it's normal and pisses n her in return Trying to get away from Lethe after the battle proves to be difficult when Jill doesn’t want to admit why she needs to get away, and therefore has no excuse to get her girlfriend to leave her alone. Their relationship is already such an unusual one, built in spite of all of their differences, and the last thing she wants to do is outright tell Lethe to go away without giving her a good reason to, because then she might misunderstand entirely. And she has a good enough reason to tell Lethe to leave her alone, to not follow after her where she’s going, but she doesn’t want to just come out and say that she has to pee. It would be much easier for her if she would, because she’s been fighting this need throughout the entire battle, and is honestly at her breaking point, but there is something so humiliating about that that she just can’t bring herself to do it. But she isn’t going to last like this, and already, she’s struggling to walk. She bites her lip, pressing her thighs together, trying to will herself to just say it , but she can’t. She can’t, and it’s already too late for her, and she’s frozen in place now, a reflexive hand between her legs too late to stop the sudden torrent. Lethe stops when she does, opening her mouth to ask what’s wrong, only to stop short as she realizes that Jill is pissing herself, right in front of her. “I-I…” she starts, but she doesn’t have any explanation for herself. And still Lete watches her, raising a brow instead of looking away. “I thought you beorc kept that sort of thing private,” Lethe says. “Or are you trying to make me feel more at home?” “What?” Jill blinks at her, the meaning of her words soaking in slowly. Of course, Lethe must know that it wasn’t intentional and that she would have preferred to keep it to herself, but instead, she pretends to be clueless. And, of course, for her kind it must be normal, so she’s letting Jill in on this in order to let her know that she has nothing to worry about. “You know,” Lethe continues, “it’s better if you try to avoid getting your clothes wet, like this…” She trails off as she shows Jill what she means, not seeming to worry about if they are far enough away from the group to expose herself. Really, an example isn’t needed, and Jill wants to tell her this, but then Lethe has pressed up against her, and she jolts. “Careful, you’re going to get-” “Since you're already wet, a little more won’t hurt,” Lethe interrupts her, and Jill feels a warmth spreading along her leg, where Lethe has pressed against her.. Her eyes widen as she realizes what’s happening, that Lethe is pising on her, and what’s more, she doesn’t actually mind it. Not at all, actually, at least judging by the way her body temperature and pulse pick up, and how quickly she forgets her own humiliation in favor of this new excitement. Gerome x Nah, Nah is humiliated after wetting herself in front of Gerome, and he decides to make her feel better by pissing inside of her, or something. Gerome has noticed Nah whimpering for a while now, but every time he asks her if there is anything wrong, she denies it, and tries to redirect his attention. They’ve been out for a while now, so he can’t help but wonder if there is something bothering her, but as for what it is, he has no idea. As long as she won’t tell him, he simply has to take what she says at face value, even though he is fairly certain that there is more that she is not letting onto. Her outward symptoms become more noticeable as they go on, until he can tell that even walking seems uncomfortable for her. Even now, Nah insists that she’s fine, and she continues to insist that she’s fine when she is doubled over, her hands pressed against the front of her dress, with tears welling up in her eyes. The last thing she does is beg Gerome not to look at her, but since he has no idea what’s going on- or, he does, but it’s so unbelievable that it’s hard to process- he does not look away. Before long, it becomes obvious what the problem has been, and Nah sniffs and continues to protest while she pisses herself, but Gerome still can’t look away. Her dress is darkened and soaked through where she has her hand pressing it against her, and he can see the liquid running down her legs. Nah is absolutely distraught, and he knows that he needs to do something to make her feel better, and quickly. “Here,” he says, grabbing hold of her. “What are you doing?” she snaps through her tears, struggling in his arms. “You’re going to get wet, let go of me!” “It’s alright,” he replies, probably sounding much too stiff. “Just let me help you.” Nah only protests a bit as he peels off her wet panties, and though she is confused when he sits down, pulling her onto his lap, she still goes along with it, beginning to calm down and trust him. But when he pushes his cock inside of her, her eyes widen and she gasps as she asks, “What are you-” They have been out for a long time together, and it was only natural that she get so desperate she couldn’t hold back anymore. Truth be told, his bladder has been nagging at him for a bit now too, and like this, he is sure that he can make Nah feel better about things. Buried inside of her, he sighs softly as he relaxes, and she squirms on top of him until she feels what he is doing, going still in her surprise, surprised even more by the way she moans at the sensation. “Just what do you think you’re doing ?” she asks, once she has regained her composure enough to speak. “I’m trying to make you feel better,” he replies, as if it makes perfect sense. To him, it does, but Nah does not seem to get it. A/N: That's all I have so far, but I'll update whenever I have a couple to keep in a thread. Otherwise, check out my twitter @WattStalf to know when I'm doing streams or prompt events!
  19. A/N: Contains some genuine wetting, then intentional desperation, then some watersports during sex, so be warned about that. Petra is not used to letting things like this get the better of her. Up until now, she has never been in a situation like this, or at least not since she was very young. No, the more she thinks on it, she comes to the conclusion that this did not happen when she was young either. In Brigid, at home, things were different, and she was different, and even as a child, there was no shame in the way she did things, because that was how everyone did things. It isn’t like that in Fodlan, and she hasn’t had a problem with that before now. Before now, she has always hunted by herself, though. Today, she has a guest with her, and that guest is someone that she only ever wants to see her in a good light. That, combined with how tongue tied this language still makes her even after living here for as long as she has, makes it difficult for her to address the issue at hand. Which is to say, Petra has to pee, and she doesn’t want to tell Byleth about it. The two have gotten a lot closer lately, and she knows that there is something special building between the two of them, which is why she has spent the better part of today hunting with him. But she hasn’t been able to relieve herself outside like she would if she were alone, and she is absolutely bursting now, stiff and hardly able to contain herself as they make their way back to the monastery. “Are you okay?” asks Byleth, noticing her discomfort, making her blush. “I am fine! I am just…” She wishes that she could just admit to the problem and duck behind a tree; she’s going to lose it any minute now, she just knows it. “I am just needing to get back quickly.” “Why is that?” asks Byleth. “We can hurry, if you need to.” “That’s...I am…” She struggles with the words, squeezing her thighs together, blushing harder when she notices Byleth’s eyes dropping down. He must already know, even before she speaks, because he does not seem surprised when she says, “I am needing to relieve myself.” “We can hurry,” he repeats, but there is something off about his voice, and something in the way his eyes linger on her as he speaks. He takes her hand as if it is the most natural thing in the world, guiding her back through the forest, but it’s no use. Already, her bladder is so full that each step pains her. She’s needed this for hours now, put it off for far too long. No matter how Byleth tries to hurry her along, she has no choice. She humiliates herself in front of him as she slows to a stop, pulling her hand from his to push it between her legs with the other hand, doubling over and whimpering as the floodgates let loose. Byleth watches her, that strange look in his eyes, as she soaks her outfit, as the stream runs down her legs, as she completely pisses herself. This should be the end of everything between the two of them, but it isn’t. It serves instead as the push they need, as a beginning. At first, Petra doesn’t understand what Byleth tries to say to her, but in the end, she understands perfectly. ~X~ Later, once they have settled into their relationship and once she has come to understand Byleth’s interest in her accident, Petra is happy to play along with whatever indulgences may interest her lover at the moment. Today it is her uniform, from back when she was still just a student at the academy, an outfit that she has long since abandoned for more traditional Brigid clothing. He wants to see her squirm in it, and she wears it for him, despite how much she has grown since then. It hardly fits her now, snug all over and so short now that it leaves the entirety of her long legs exposed, and even more beyond that. Her shirt is tight along her chest, and her skirt, in addition to being too short, is tight along her hips, leaving nothing to the imagination. Byleth must have known this would be the outcome, never failing to surprise her with how secretly lecherous he can be. That’s fine; Petra has come to find that she very much likes that side of him. The tightness does cause a bit of a problem for her, in the discomfort that it adds to her already full bladder. Her skirt cuts across her midsection, digging into her and adding more pressure when she is under enough pressure already. She has made sure to drink plenty, so that he will definitely get to see her squirm. Petra will only be allowed to go if Byleth lets her, and she has a feeling that that is definitely not happening tonight. He waits for her, giving her a long once over when she enters the room and closes the door behind her. Already, she feels like she is going to burst. She doesn’t know how she is going to make it through this, or even how long she is going to make it. It hurts so much, and he can tell in the way that she moves, squirming from side to side, already unable to stand still. “You’ve done such a good job,” he praises her, and that makes her smile. As painful as holding it in is, she likes to do it because Byleth likes it, and she has come to appreciate it quite a bit on her own. He doesn’t smile for anyone else in quite the same way that he does for her, and it’s nice to be able to earn such big reactions out of the typically stoic professor. “Do I look good?” she asks, pleased with herself for not getting her words mixed up. She wants to show off her outfit, but she soon finds her legs snapping together, a hand nervously tugging on her short skirt. “You look amazing,” Byleth breathes, and it is evident in the way that he can’t stop staring at her, the way his eyes travel up and down her shaky legs. He must be able to tell just how badly she has to pee right now, and is eager to see what will happen as she continues to push that limit. Of course, he is rarely able to wait for her to lose control before he is already giving into his own desires, having his way with her before the dam bursts, then enjoying the way it all flows out over the two of them. It is pure ecstasy for both of them; for Byleth, as he enjoys one of his favorite indulgences, and for Petra, as she is finally able to have relief, after forcing herself to hold back so much for him. As it is right now, she is absolute bursting, trembling as she tries to pose for him, showing off her uniform as best as she can without causing herself to prematurely lose control. She is so desperate that she knows she will not last much longer, but as she jams a hand between her leg, causing her short skirt to push up even further, she does not think that Byleth will be able to last that long. Her skirt is so short that if she were not wearing panties, he would be able to see everything right now. Since she is wearing panties, something that Byleth always insists on, he can just see those, and can see the slight damp spot left on them. Even she isn’t sure if that is just evidence of her arousal showing, or if she may have leaked a little bit without noticing. Either way, Byleth stares at that spot in particular, and Petra blushes a bit, ashamed despite knowing that he likes it. She pushes her hand deeper between her legs, squirming and rubbing her thighs together, groaning and whimpering and putting on a show of trying to hold it for him, but nothing that she does is enough to alleviate the pressure. Petra is at her very limit, already on the verge of wetting herself, and Byleth can tell. If he is just patient for a moment longer, then he will get to watch her panties grow darker and darker, until streams of urine are running down both of her long legs. But Byleth is not patient, and before she has the chance to register it, he is upon her, pulling her close and pulling her on top of him, laying back so that she can straddle him. His cock is already freed, and in the commotion, she loses it a little bit before she is able to regain control, dampening her panties even more as a result. Byleth reaches up to pull her panties to the side, just enough to grant him entrance, and then pulls her down onto him, his cock pushing up into her. Petra cries out as he groans, the two of them losing themselves in the pleasure of it immediately. Byleth is breathless and needy as he buries himself in her, and Petra sinks down onto him, her pleasure growing so much that she can nearly ignore her bladder aching for relief, stretched beyond its limits, sore and ready to burst. And as he begins to thrust up into her, jostling her on top of him as he fucks her, there is no way that she can hope to contain that. With a cry that is both surprised and ecstatic, she loses control while Byleth fucks her, her bladder no longer able to hold back the flood. Petra pisses herself right on top of him, while he is buried inside of her, the contents of her bladder gushing out with torrential force, soaking the man beneath her as he groans and drives up into her, quickly overcome and reduced to needy moans and reckless, uncontrolled thrusts. Watching her lose control and feeling her hot piss soak him are both too much for Byleth to handle, and he is soon fucking her with abandon. And Petra is so overwhelmed by the relief of finally emptying her aching bladder, still a little sore from holding back so much, that this only serves to increase her pleasure, until she is bouncing along with each thrust, riding him as she gives in to her ecstasy. It is not long before she is so lost in it that her climax surprises her, coming on suddenly and reducing her to an incoherent mess, crying out for Byleth in a mixture of words, his language and her language mingling together as she is left unaware of everything that she says, barely aware of where or who she is anymore. She has never felt so amazing before Byleth showed her just how amazing she could feel. As for him, he was already near his limit just to feel her wet herself on him, and now he has no hope left of holding back. It only takes a few more weak thrusts up into her before he is giving in as well, letting his ecstasy wash over him as he jerks his hips one last time, his delight spilling over as he comes up into her, moaning her name, hardly any more coherent than she is. After that, the two of them are left to catch their breath, both wet and sticky with the mixture of fluids, as Petra slumps over on top of him. Byleth holds her close while she catches her breath, and her first coherent thought is about how glad she is that her old uniform already doesn’t fit her well anymore. It will probably take a lot of effort to get it clean after that, and she is glad that she will not have to worry about wearing it for anyone else but Byleth. Of course, she’s sure that he doesn’t mind the mess either way. - If you're interested in my writing updates, please follow my fanfiction twitter @WattStalf
  20. A/N: This has male omorashi, female watersports/intentional wetting, and some sexual content. He doesn’t know how he always manages this. They meet up at hotels so often to avoid anyone noticing them together, that he would like to think, by now, that he would be able to navigate them a little bit better. But if Leon’s sense of direction is bad outside, that’s nothing compared to how it is when he tries to navigate the inside of a hotel, trying to find either his room or Gloria’s room, or at this point, maybe to a public bathroom, cos he’s pretty sure they have one of those somewhere on the first floor. At least, he thinks so, but he isn’t able to find any indication of one when he goes down there, so who knows? The only thing he knows is that he’s going to have to find something soon, or it isn’t going to end well for him at all. Leon has had to piss for a while now, since before he even got back to the hotel. The plan was to drop by his room and take care of that, maybe freshen up a little before going to Gloria’s room. She’s expecting him, and he’s supposed to be knocking on her door any minute now, pretending that he’s stopped by the wrong room so that she can pretend to be surprised to have a visit from the champion, a game that they’ve both become fond of. At this point, she will be wondering about him, but she’s used to him showing up a little late by now, and he really is doing his best to locate her room. He would rather find his first, because it will ruin the game for him to come straight in and use the bathroom, but if he has to do that, then he will. He doesn’t want it to get in the way of things, but the state he’s in now, if he finds Gloria’s room first, then he isn’t going to have much of a choice. His bladder aches with each step that he takes, reminding him that he hasn’t visited a bathroom since early in the afternoon, and he’s honestly had to piss for hours now. It wasn’t much of a problem until it was, and now he regrets not going when he first felt the need come on, but he always assumed he would have time later, and now he’s nearly at his limit. Unfortunately, this is something that happens to him more often than he’d like to admit, which is all the more reason for him to be frustrated that he didn’t go sooner. He knows that he has a tendency to get lost at the most crucial of moments, and that he shouldn’t push his luck, and still he always does it, like an idiot. Now he’s getting pretty desperate, and he rounds corner after corner, getting turned all around and never managing to find either set of rooms that his or Gloria’s should be in, until.. It isn’t ideal, but when he sees the sign indicating that he just has to turn this way to get to rooms 230-235, he sighs to himself. He doesn’t know how he managed to miss this before, but at least he’s here now, and hurries to 233, where he knows Gloria is waiting for him. Though he would have preferred his own room, he is not pressing his luck when he’s already in such a bad position. “Who is it?” Gloria calls out when he knocks at her door, her tone already playful because she must know that it’s him. Hearing her like that, he can’t resist playing along a little bit, even though he knows that he will have to put an end to their game as soon as she opens the door. “It’s your champion,” he replies, wondering if she can hear the strain in his voice as he stands outside her door, squirming in place. It’s getting really, really bad, and it’s taking all he has not to beg her to hurry up and open the door. “Can you let me in?” She’s standing close to the door now, so that he can hear her theatrical gasp. “What are you doing here?” she asks, and normally he doesn’t notice how fake her acting is, because he’s enjoying the cheesy scenario just as much as she is. But right now, he doesn’t particularly care for it, and just wants her to let him in. “Here to visit my favorite challenger,” he replies, because that’s the line she likes most, and is usually the line he likes most as well. He rocks back and forth on his heels, unable to stand still for fear of losing control right here in the hallway. “Please, let me in, Gloria.” He says the last bit pleadingly, so that she will know it’s not part of the bit, but a genuine request. She still takes her time opening the door, murmuring, “Well, I hope you don’t mind that I’m already in my pajamas…” And, for a moment, for just a split second, he forgets any other reason he might have for wanting to get into her room, because the pajamas are definitely new, and definitely for his benefit, and he definitely can’t wait to help get her out of them. But another sharp pang from his bladder snaps him out of that very quickly. He shoves past her, and she laughs, likely amused at the way he is rushing things along, likely thinking that this is another part of the game, something new to try, when in reality, he isn’t even playing. Gloria closes the door behind her and follows him, quickly catching up to him and coming around in front of him. “You really came all the way out here just to see me?” she asks, with a wide and innocent smile that he ordinarily can’t resist. Even now, it makes him feel bad for shoving her aside for even the moment, but no matter how wrapped around her finger he is, he has to keep his mind on the task at hand. “I’ll be just a minute, Gloria,” he says, trying to push past her again, but she remains firmly in his way, with a look in her eyes that suggests she has no plans of moving until she gets what she wants. Leon grits his teeth, fighting off another twinge from his bladder, knowing that he has only a few minutes left, at best. “S-so come on, alright?” “You came all the way out here to visit a lowly challenger like myself,” she says, “so what do you need a minute for? Oh, but you said I was your favorite challenger, didn’t you?” “Gloria…” “Wow, you even remember my name! Since you went to all the trouble, the least I can do is make it worth your while, right?” She looks up at him from under her lashes and, fuck, he wants her so bad, but, fuck , he has to piss so much worse , he can’t keep letting her distract him. “Seriously, just…” He winces. “Just let me go to the bathroom real quick, and we can pick up where we left off, alright, baby?” “That’s a new one,” she says, seeming to drop character for the first time, and he feels like he might have actually gotten through to her. “But I’ll play along.” “What? No, it’s not a ‘play along,’ thing, I was-” “Come on, you came to see me...you don’t want to wait anymore, do you?” she asks, and while he doesn’t want to wait for something anymore, for once, it isn’t that, though looking down the sleeveless top of her pajamas is putting that in a close second. “I’m not letting you get past me that easy, champion. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, you know?” “Gloria…” He trails off, hissing as he feels a spurt escape, soaking into his underwear. This is so, so not good, and no matter what he says, it doesn’t seem to be enough to convince her that he isn’t acting. Of course, why she thinks he would bother acting over something like this, he doesn’t know, but it’s hard to think about that and think about how to convince her it’s genuine and think about not pissing himself, all at once. It never occurs to him that this might just be him being stupid again. “You aren’t going to let me past unless I give you a real champion time, are you?” he asks, the strain more evident in his voice. She nods, so cute and so wicked, and he doesn’t know if he can make it even that long, but if this is the only option that he has, if there’s no way he can convince her that he’s telling the truth, then he’s just going to have to go along with it. “Fine,” Leon says, more to himself than to her, and he pushes her against the bathroom door that she blocks, shoving a hand down her pajama shorts as he does. He can feel even over her panties just how excited she is, and he has to admit, feeling her soak through because of him gets him pretty excited to, though another sharp pain in his bladder is enough to cut that short. Ordinarily, he might wonder if letting himself get really into things would be enough to help him hold it a little while longer, but right now, he’s so far gone that getting that turned on isn’t even an option. Gloria has no complaints about her situation, at least, and even being touched over top of her panties has her writhing. By the time he’s moved his hand under, she is already panting for him, and he at least thinks that this will be easy for him. Maybe he’ll be able to get her off before his body gives in; he’s never seen her this horny when he’s done so little for her. But by now, he wonders how she still manages to remain oblivious to his plight. By now, he can’t stand still at all, hissing and groaning and shifting his weight as he fingers her, panicking with each leak that slips by, just knowing that soon, he won’t be able to stop the flood at all. Gloria must see that he’s really struggling now, she must be able to understand that this is real, but every time that he looks at her, she only seems to be enjoying herself that much more. She grows closer and closer with each second, but never gives in, and she watches him so intently that he becomes self-conscious of his movements, but it’s not like he can stop, because if he does, then he knows that he will- He doesn’t have any choice in the matter. Leon grabs himself with his free hand, just as the last leak proves itself to be more than just a leak, and he groans, and he mutters something to himself, and just at that moment, just a little bit too late, Gloria comes. While she is moaning, her body wracked with pleasure, Leon pisses himself, just outside the bathroom door, just seconds from relief, quickly soaking through until it’s puddling on the floor, his bladder still aching even as it empties itself, pushed beyond its limits and then some. And Gloria still watches him. As she comes down from her orgasm, she watches him as he just keeps going , because there was so damn much of it, and it feels like it goes on forever, even though it is probably less than a minute in total. And then it’s over, and Gloria is staring at him, and he’s staring at the floor, one hand still between his legs and one hand still down her panties, and he’s so humiliated that he has no idea what he should do. “S-see?” he finally says. “I really wasn’t kidding, I got lost and I needed to... please don’t tell anyone about this, I...h-hey...what are you…?” While he speaks, Gloria whimpers softly, and before he can finish begging for her silence, she has begun grinding against his hand, which he still hasn’t removed from her panties. His other hand drops to his side in his surprise, but as Gloria begins using him, he responds without really thinking, and resumes fingering her, like he was doing before he pissed himself right in front of her. He really must be stupid, he thinks, because it is only just now starting to dawn on him that Gloria might be into this. “That...wasn’t a bad thing for you?” he asks, and she simply shakes her head, blushing and not meeting his eye. All of the boldness she had when she was playing a roll, when she was trying to stop him from making it on time, disappears as soon as he has her figured out, and Gloria looks so damn cute that Leon can’t be bothered to be angry, or even confused, about this whole turn of event. Or maybe, yet again, he’s just being stupid, or maybe he’s just grateful that this wasn’t some unfortunate accident, but rather, something that his girlfriend really, really wanted. He feels her hands on his arm, pulling him away from her even while she bucks against his hand. Not knowing what he should do, he allows her to pull his hand out of her shorts, and she presses her body against his, until one of his legs is between hers. That leg seemed to get the worst of it, and she grinds against him, as if trying to feel the wetness through the fabric that separates her from him. As she does, she rests her face against his chest, hiding from him before she speaks. “That wasn’t a bad thing,” she finally answers. “The only thing I have to complain about is...you wasted it on the floor, instead of just letting me...d-drink it.” Stunned by her words, Leon just barely manages to keep his composure to reply, “Well, you didn’t exactly ask.” “Next time,” she mumbles, and he wonders why that promise excites him so much. He is never sure which he likes better; Gloria, when she is so shy and overwhelmed that she can hardly look at him, or Gloria, when she has a surge of confidence and, despite the age gap and despite how starstruck she used to around him, she takes control of the situation, leaving him helpless to do anything but follow her. “Can I…?” she starts to ask, but she never finishes the question. Not knowing what she wants to ask, but also not caring, Leon replies, “Yes,” and is met with Gloria dropping to her knees, her face pressed against his soaked shorts. He isn’t sure what he was expecting or what to make of all of this, but considering he’s hard now, he decides not to worry about it, and just accept the fact that he likes it, that he likes all of this. Gloria is so flustered that she can’t sit still while she inhales and licks the wet cloth, and something about her jerky movements seems different than the way she squirms when she’s simply turned on, but he can’t quite put his finger on why that is. Until he sees one of her hands briefly dart between her legs, and in the few seconds before she moves it back, he sees the way she presses against herself, and he may not have been able to read her motives before, but he can certainly tell that that was not a touch motivated by her arousal. Gloria has to pee too. He doesn’t know if he just caught her at the right moment and she decided to ignore it for her own fun, or if she somehow planned for this, which seems a little unlikely, or maybe if her nerves have increased a need that was hardly noticeable before, until it is much more prevalent on her mind. Whatever the case, he can tell she has to pee, that that is why she can’t hold still and why she briefly touches herself, and he is so suddenly struck with the image of her soaking those adorable new pajamas that he is forced to admit that, despite not understanding it at all, he can see exactly why seeing him piss himself turned her on so much. “Stand up, Gloria,” he says. “I wanna look at you, okay?” When she stands, she is trembling noticeably, and she struggles even more than before to meet his eyes. She fidgets, and his breath catches in his throat. He wants to see this so badly, he hopes that she will allow him that, and as she stands in front of him, staring off to the side, he asks, “How into that are you?” “What do you mean?” “I mean...do you just like it when I do that, or would you…?” “Would I what?” She isn’t as oblivious as she pretends to be; he can tell by how she bites her lip and presses her thighs together. Gloria is so nervous now, she can’t hide it from him, and she must know that he’s onto her. “You have to pee, don’t you, baby?” he asks, and she bites her lip harder. “If you’re okay with it, I wanted to...I wanted to watch you. Like you watched me.” “I-I…” “Only if you want to. I’m not going to block the door or anything.” He intends it as a joke, but she looks a little sheepish. “Sorry, I...should have asked. No, you...you can watch me, I’m just a little nervous, but you can. I just have one condition…” She still does not meet his eyes as she speaks, but whatever she requests of him, Leon has already decided he will agree. “Keep your hand right...here.” As she speaks, she guides his hand between her legs again, this time resting on the outside of her shorts. He feels a shiver go down his spine as he understands what she is asking of him, and this time, it is his turn to simply nod. When she asks if he wants it right now, he nods again, finding himself unable to speak. With a soft sigh, Gloria relaxes, the tension disappearing from her face as she lets go. Leon isn’t sure where to look, torn between watching the peaceful expression on her face and watching the soft, pink fabric, but as he feels his hand start to grow warm, he makes up his mind, his eyes darting down to watch the dark spot begin to spread. He then finds that he can’t look away, as her pajamas are soaked through, his hand growing wetter and wetter until the stream turns into a torrent, gushing past his hand to spill down her legs, and to join the mess he already made on the floor. And while Gloria pisses herself, intentionally and directly on his hand, Leon realizes that he has never been more turned on before in his life. Still without understanding a single thing, he decides that he understands perfectly, and before she has even finished, he pulls her into a kiss, so that he can press his leg between hers again, and feel the end of her stream as it slows to a stop. When he pulls back, he says, “I suppose we should clean all that up. I wouldn’t exactly want to put the hotel staff through that.” “We should,” she agrees, breathless and looking like cleaning is the furthest thing from her mind right now. Which is something that he understands perfectly. “We have plenty of time for that later, though,” he replies. - If you're interested in my writing updates, please follow my fanfiction twitter @WattStalf
  21. A/N: Wouldn't you know it, another commission that I'm gonna fade to black here, but the full version has more sexual content and watersports as well, will link it at the end, cos I don't feel the rest is relevant to the site, but if you want to read more, you are definitely welcome. The worst part is that he already knows, before the disaster has even fully struck, and there isn’t a damn thing she can do about, not once he already has her figured out. This was not intentional, no matter how much Grimsley may be enjoying it. He simply caught her at a bad time, when she’d allowed herself to get too lost in her own head, paying absolutely no mind to her body’s needs or continued protests. Shauntal is not proud to admit that this happens to her fairly often, and even less proud to admit that sometimes, the realization once she has returned to reality, the sharp pang reminding her of her predicament, gives her a certain thrill, one that she has never, and has never intended to, share with anyone. But there is none of that thrill today, because she was not snapped out of things because she’d finished up for the day or because it had gotten too bad to bear, but because he’d dropped in, catching her with her legs tightly crossed, grinding down into the chair a bit, all of this happening without her realizing it. She doesn’t realize any of this until he’s already spoken to her, and by then, it’s too late. Of course, the look in his eyes tells her that she has already been found out. As she stands on shaky legs, she already knows that he knows , and what’s worse, he isn’t going to politely step aside to let her take care of that. No, he’s going to make this as difficult as possible for her, because when has he ever seen a chance to make things difficult and not taken it? Which would be fine and expected if it were any other situation, but right, Shauntal just seriously needs to pee, and the fact that her boyfriend is not going to make that easy on her is the worst obstacle she could have imagined. “Distracted again?” he asks. “You jumped when I called out to you, so you must have been really wrapped up in that.” “It’s...been a long day,” she replies, taking another shaky step forward. Oh, this isn’t good at all- she’s already past the point where she can walk normally. If he weren’t here, she knows that she would be much too excited and only mildly guilty about her excitement, as she shoved a hand under her skirt and stumbled to the bathroom, just barely managing to peel her tights off in time. And sometimes, it would be such a close call that she would still have to change for the rest of the day and… It’s hardly the time to be thinking about those secret indulgences, when the one she most wants to keep them a secret from is staring her down with a wicked smirk that fills her with a mixture of dread and that same excitement she is trying to forget. He leans against the doorframe, still blocking her only exit, and his comfort meant to show her that he has no intention of moving. She is already nearly at her limit, and she knows that begging is not going to solve anything. No matter what she does now, it is only going to further feed into what is to come, and her thighs snap together, and she whimpers without meaning to. Absentmindedly, she pulls at the bottom of her skirt, something to keep her hands at her sides, where they belong. “You already know you’re not going to make it,” he says, at last putting what he knows to words, removing any possibility for doubt that he isn’t already in on things. “You’re probably not even going to make it to the door. What were you thinking, letting it get to this point?” He’s not going to let her make it through the door, but there’s no point in protesting that, and when she opens her mouth to say something , she only squeaks, losing her train of thought in the process of nearly control, just for a moment, just enough to startle her into letting her hands wander. There is a pointed look from him, and she looks down herself, just to see the pathetic state she has been brought to, both hands pushed under her skirt. She can feel the slight dampness, and knows that she must be in truly bad shape to have leaked enough to feel it even beyond her tights. He isn’t ever going to let her live this down, and there’s nothing she can do about it. Doubling over, she groans and she whimpers, and she looks up at him, pleading with her eyes and knowing all the while that this will only be met with more amusement. “You’re just going to give up, aren’t you?” he asks, he dares her. “I...I could have…” “And how do you know that?” He raises a brow, and she wonders just how much he has already figured her out. She’s made it with less time to spare before, she thinks, but he won’t allow her that, and will still play it off as being entirely her fault. The only thing that she can do now is give in, despite the humiliation, despite the knowledge that this is going to be used against her time and again, and despite her attempts to hide from herself that that is exactly what she wants. There is a moment of almost-silence, punctuated only by her last desperate whimpers in her last desperate attempt to hold on, even knowing that it is pointless. No matter how close she could have been to avoiding this, there was no avoiding it once he set his eyes on her, lost in her work and squirming in her chair, oblivious to her needs just as much as she was oblivious to the plans already forming in his mind. And then it’s all over, with only a token resistance put up as she grinds against her hand, trying to stop the sudden spurt from growing into anything more, but as it soaks into her panties, it doesn’t stop, not like the leak from before. Soon enough, the stream is pushing down her tights, running down her legs, pattering to the floor, and the only sound she makes is one soft, defeated squeak. Shauntal stares at the ground, not that watching the puddle grow on the floor beneath her is much better than looking straight up. Actually, no, she can imagine the exact look on his face while he watches her, and she decides that this is a much better alternative, and keeps her eyes on the ground even long after it has slowed to a stop, leaving her bladder empty. Though it still aches a bit from the prolonged pressure, the actual relief is absolute bliss , and at a time like this, it feels impossible to sort out the mixture of humiliation and ecstasy, and before she can even attempt to, Grimsley is already upon her, and she finds herself pushed against the wall behind her. His hand is under her skirt, feeling her soaked tights, which have already started to go cold. He strokes her above her clothes, and only now does she dare to meet his eyes, taking in a sharp breath at his mocking gaze, just one step below cruel, and she curses just how much that turns her on. Of course, it’s always like this, and even if this is the first time she’s pissed herself in front of him, it will never be the first time he gets an edge like this over her, and he will never be able to resist exploiting that. Isn’t that the biggest part of why she fell into this to begin with? - Full fic: https://archiveofourown.org/works/22939984 If you're interested in my writing updates, please follow my fanfiction twitter @WattStalf
  22. A/N: Wrote this for a commission back in December, takes place several years after Sword and Shield,Hop and Sonia are dating Walks like this can go on for quite a while, and normally, Sonia is better prepared than this, but Hop is impulsive, and she has a tendency to get swept away with whatever he ends up wanting to do. That’s how they ended up far, far closer than a professor and her assistant should be, though they still haven’t gone entirely public about that aspect of their relationship. There are a few closest to them that they couldn’t keep it from, but it all came on almost out of nowhere, after one late night in the lab, with Sonia growing more and more frustrated with something not quite turning out right, and Hop vowing to stick around and help however he could until she figured it out. Well, he helped her in quite a few ways that night, and ever since then… She can’t help the way her feelings have progressed, and she’s become more comfortable with Hop than she is most anyone. Working late hours together, spending their free time together, it all blends together so seamlessly as they grow closer. The age difference isn’t so big of a deal to her anymore, but Hop is older now and maturing at quite a rapid pace now that he’s begun chasing a more intellectual career. Together, they make a good team, both in and out of the lab. Today, she’d mentioned offhandedly wanting to take a walk through the Slumbering Weald, because she hasn’t in some time, and she always likes to keep an eye on the activity there. After having such a pivotal role in her break out research, she knows that she has to make sure her research stays up to date. However, she’s been busy for a little while, and hasn’t had the chance to make it out there. Of course, when she mentions wanting to take that walk, Hop is on his feet almost immediately, gathering up everything she might need and saying that they can set out right now. “Because we aren’t busy! You don’t have anything going on for the rest of the day, after all.” It’s true that she was considering it, since it’s a rare free day for her, but she’d wanted to take some time to get everything together, going over it on her own to make sure that she doesn’t forget anything important. She can be so scatterbrained sometimes that it’s easy to make simple mistakes, but Hop is packing up for her and practically running for the door before she even has the chance to protest. So often, she’s reminded of her childhood, chasing his older brother all around the region, until he’d sprinted so far ahead that he’d overtaken the entire Pokemon League, while she simply headed home, tired of trying to catch up. “Hop, wait up!” she cries after him, and he just stands in the open door, grinning at her. No time like the present , she’s sure he’s thinking, and if she tries to think of what she may have forgotten, he’ll assure her that it’s already taken care of, properly packed just for her. He holds her bag out as if reading her mind and, so flustered by being suddenly rushed, she has no choice but to take it and follow him out. Hop is surprisingly organized, sometimes more so than her, so she decides that she isn’t going to let herself worry about it. More than likely, he didn’t miss anything that she would actually need, and since it’s such a nice day and she has nothing else to worry about, she should let herself enjoy it. All the while, she doesn’t think about what an impulse trip could mean for her, or other things she could have forgotten, that Hop couldn’t possibly handle for her. ~X~ He tries racing her all the way to Postwick, but she outright refuses, causing him to groan in disappointment before falling into step beside her, following her at her own pace. Sometimes, he shows such surprising maturity and intelligence that she just knows he’s going to come into his own as a professor with no problem, and other times, he acts just like the same child who came to get his first Pokedex from her. Even going at her pace, it isn’t too long of a trip, and the weather is so pleasant, warm sunlight on their faces as they walk back to his hometown. He still technically lives with his family, though he spends more time in the lab than anywhere else these days, so it often feels like he’s already moved out on his own, even though neither of them have yet. Perhaps, as they get more serious, that might be something they discuss. Hop opens the gate for her, and it is just as she steps into the foggy area that she first realizes her mistake. The sudden and sharp twinge in her lower abdomen reminds her rather harshly just how much tea she had with her breakfast, and that she hasn’t done anything about that since then. Had Hop not rushed her, she would have taken plenty of time to get ready, and would have thought to visit the bathroom before rushing out so impulsively. Now, they’re just far enough from society that that is no longer an option. In fact, the nearest option that she has is the most embarrassing one that she can think of- dropping in to visit his family all so that she can use their bathroom and be back on her way. And since his parents still aren’t entirely clear on what’s going on between them- unless Leon dropped the secret behind their backs, which is entirely possible- she’s afraid of what kinds of suspicions they might kick up, or what kinds of interrogations they might face, if Leon has already exposed them somehow. But it would waste too much time to double back to find the nearest building with a public bathroom, and she really doesn’t want to tell Hop about the situation to begin with. She tries to keep things like that private, because she is still a lady after all. This means that she just has to suck it up, then, and hope that she can keep everything under control until they’re back in town. She tells herself that this shouldn’t be too hard, that it isn’t even really that bad yet. The sudden chill she felt when they stepped into the fog triggered the urge, which had otherwise not even been in the back of her mind before now. Clearly that means it isn’t actually that pressing, and her body was simply overreacting to a drop in temperature as they left the pleasant sunlight. If she just doesn’t think about it, she’ll be able to forget about it again in no time at all, and once she loses herself in her observations of the area, that won’t be any trouble at all. At first, it isn’t any trouble, and she has Hop along to distract her as well. He’s learned quite a bit on his own, and is able to point things out to her, subtle changes that she might not have noticed without him. Having him along is a big help, and he soon fits his hand in hers as they walk side by side. Out here, there isn’t even the slightest risk of them being spotted by anyone that they don’t want to know about them yet, and so they can enjoy getting to really act like a couple. It’s so comfortable and pleasant, and there are so many notes to take- and every time she drops his hand to take notes, he patiently waits for her to take it again- that she nearly forgets that she needs to pee at all. Except the need is still very much there, in the back of her mind, and sometimes she takes a step and it jostles her bladder enough for her to remember, and briefly take her focus for a moment. Still, Sonia tries not to let this get in the way or distract her from her more pressing research. If they’re just doing a basic sweep of the area, then she won’t be out here much longer, and making it to a bathroom won’t be that great of a concern. She might be uncomfortably full by the time she has the chance to relieve herself, perhaps even a little frantic, but nothing of any major concern. It would hardly be the first time she pushed herself a little too close to her limits during her research, so she’s confident that she’ll be just fine. Or at least she tries her best to be confident, but sometimes, when she has no choice but to squeeze her thighs together to help alleviate some of the pressure, she starts to doubt herself. Always, she shoves those doubts away, but they linger and return whenever her bladder so much as throbs in protest of any sudden movement that she makes. She should probably just tell Hop that she’s seen all she needs to see, and that they need to get back to the lab and record all of this soon. Like, really soon. That is what she’s about to say when Hop suddenly turns to her, an oddly relaxed smile on his face as he says, “I like being out here with you. It’s nice, getting away from work like this.” She can understand where he’s coming from. With her being enough of a public figure that she sometimes draws media attention when she isn’t trying to, it’s hard for them to do anything that might risk exposing them before they’re ready, and he can’t look like anything like more or less than her devoted assistant in public. The lab is one of the only places they can comfortably be together, but finding privacy out here like this is very nice as well, and probably something she would want to take advantage of if she weren’t absolutely bursting right now. “I like it too,” she agrees, “but I think I’ve seen about all I need to see, so…” Though she hopes that he will take the hint, he interprets this entirely different, his relaxed smile growing a bit. “Right, so we can afford to get a little distracted,” he replies, dropping the bag he’s carrying so that he back her against a tree, his lips on hers before she can protest. And Sonia, like an idiot, returns his kiss instead of even thinking about trying to resist, because he’s right, it is nice to get away from everything out here. The distress signals from her bladder take backseat to how good it feels, having Hop pressed against her, kissing her hard and moving his hand down her back until he’s grabbing her ass. She jumps a little, feeling a sudden spurt escape, and that is when she starts to panic, her bladder taking priority again immediately. Sonia breaks the kiss, saying, “Hop, we really should get back-” “There’s no one out here to see us, this is as private as anywhere,” he says, completely missing the point, but then, she hasn’t exactly gone out of her way to tell him what the point is , and even now that she’s at her limit, the thought of telling him is enough to make her face go red. Except his other hand is on her now, not bothering to hide his intentions as he reaches between her legs so that he can rub her over the thin fabric of her pants. And, despite herself, it feels good, because, despite herself, she’s still very much turned on by this, a sharp contrast to the torment that she’s putting herself through right. She moans for him, and that only encourages him, pressing a finger harder against her, trying to create more friction, and she wants him to stop but she doesn’t want him to stop, she wants more, she wants to be able to just do this and worry about everything else later and- Her moan fades into a sharp cry of surprise as she feels the wet warmth spreading, first through panties and then through her pants, and Hop pulls his hand back just in time to step back and watch the dark patch spreading as Sonia pisses herself. By the time she’s realized it’s happening, it’s past the point of being manageable, and even as she tries to stop the flood, there’s nothing she can do about that. It spreads down both of her legs until there’s a steady stream, and she can hear the distinct pattering of liquid on the leaves at her feet. After pushing herself for this long, she couldn’t afford to spare any attention for anything other than holding back, and letting herself give in to Hop was the worst choice she could have made. All it took was a bit to slip past her control, and then her body, exhausted from holding so much, gave in entirely, not allowing her to cut off the stream until the very end. Hop remains frozen in place, staring at her- specifically, staring at her pants that have gone nearly see-through from the damage- and she alternates between looking down at herself and back up at her, her mouth opening and closing but no words finding their way out. What can she even say in a situation like this? There aren’t any excuses she can make for doing something like this at her age, and in front of her assistant and boyfriend , no less. Deciding on nothing, she covers her face with her hands, muttering, “Oh, no, I can’t believe I just...I cannot believe just…” Finally, Hop breaks his own silence, gently asking, “Sonia...are you alright?” “I...have definitely been better?” she replies, looking back at him from behind her hands. “If you needed to go back, you could have said…” He trails off, his eyes widening. “Oh! Oh , that’s what you were trying to...well, gee, Sonia, I’m really sorry, I wasn’t listening and…” He shuffles awkwardly, staring back down again, and the longer he looks at the result of her accident, the more she kind of wants to die. “This is the worst thing that’s ever happened to me,” is how she chooses to put it. “No, it’s my fault!” he insists, stepping close to her again, and she backs up, wanting to warn him not to get all up on her again, but her back hits the tree, and Hop closes the remaining distance. “You don’t need to feel bad, Sonia, really...I kind of…” “Kind of what ?” she asks, shaking her head. “What could you kind of do that would make me not feel bad about this?” “I don’t know! I just...well…” He presses against her, and now she thinks she can feel what he means. At least, she doesn’t remember him being so hard that he seems like he’s straining against his pants when they were just kissing, but he definitely is now, and the only thing that’s changed since then… “What, you liked it?!” Sonia isn’t sure if she’s supposed to be mad or grossed out or happy that he’s not grossed out, and instead settles on none of them, so flustered now that she can hardly think straight at all. Hop gives her a sheepish smile and says, “I mean, I definitely don’t hate it? We’re still alone out here, so...if that didn’t completely turn you off, then maybe we should take advantage of that?” (Fade to black here cos the sexual content gets irrelevant, but if you want to read the rest, it's on ao3 at https://archiveofourown.org/works/21837517) - If you're interested in my writing updates, please follow my fanfiction twitter @WattStalf
  23. So I was pretty happy with my first attempt at a story on the forums, but next I wanted to write something a bit more grounded, with fewer central characters and a little more pace to it. This story will contain sexual content (nothing extreme, violent or overly explicit, though, as per the guidelines), a good deal of messing and a (hopefully) realistic amount of swearing- I know that plenty in the community aren't into one or all of those things, so feel free to skip this story if it's not your cup of tea. As it's about young people in the UK, themes like alcohol will feature and other mature topics like drugs may be explored, but I will leave a warning at the top of each chapter if it contains any content that I believe some people would rather not read about. I've never written anything like this before so I hope you all enjoy. P.S: It's really important to me that all of my stories handle themes like gender identity and sexuality in a mature and respectful way. If you have any issues with the way my writing portrays any of these topics, I'd really appreciate it if you let me know so I can educate myself and get better! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A heavy thud on an alley floor. A high-pitched shriek that cut through the murmur of the crowd. Scarlet and indigo, flashing alternately in dim light. Becca knew it was a strike from the moment the heavy ball left her hand. She'd pulled off one of those rare bowls that didn't swerve, didn't roll, just glided down the smooth alley like a cannonball and sent all ten pins flying with a satisfying rattle. Playing it cool, she turned as soon as the pins toppled and strutted back to her seat. The other player in the game, who also happened to be her closest friend, looked less than impressed. "You're so lucky," Hannah insisted for the fourth time that evening. "All skill, baby," Becca smirked, draining the bottom of her cocktail glass, "there's no such thing as luck in this game". This, of course, was untrue; both of them knew that Becca had hit at least a couple of lucky shots, but she wasn't about to confess. "Oh, and you being three drinks deep probably isn't helping," she added. "That's bollocks!" Hannah protested, "If anything, alcohol makes my aim better". The shorter girl rose from her seat to take her next turn, scouring the rack for one of the lighter balls. "In that case, I'd hate to see you bowl sober". "You have seen me bowl sober," Hannah reminded her, "and I sucked even harder". Becca let that point slide, caught up in other thoughts. Perhaps it was the booze, but she couldn't help taking in the view as her friend selected a ball. Hannah hadn't bowled a single strike yet, and several of her shots had gone straight into the gutter, but she still refused to settle for anything less than the perfect instrument. Still seated, Becca was treated to the perfect eyeline to admire what she saw, and it would have surely been rude to pass up such an opportunity. Hannah had squeezed into her tight black jeans for the occasion, showing off a figure to be proud of for any pair of eyes that might wander down there. Becca had always loved those black jeans, but she doubted very much that Hannah expected Becca's eyes to be among those enjoying them. Much to Becca's growing frustration, her friend was- at least so long as she could tell- totally straight. Hannah finally identified the ball she was after, a small blue globe with tight holes that were a perfect fit for her slender fingers. She turned to Becca and, with the kind of unjustified confidence that only a tipsy person playing a game they were terrible at could exude, told her to "watch and learn". It was blatantly clear that Hannah was as shocked as anyone when, after a half-stumble in the run-up, the ball caught perfectly and took down every pin in a mirror image of Becca's earlier strike. With a disbelieving squeal, she span on one heel towards the seats, both arms raised in triumph. "Holy shit," Becca laughed, getting to her feet in mock applause, "now that was lucky". "Maybe, but I don't care! I actually got a strike!" Hannah pulled her in for a tight hug, overwhelmed by drunken joy. Without really thinking, she kissed Becca hard on the lips- a platonic kiss, fun but not passionate, fuelled by sheer adrenaline. When she broke away, both girls were grinning, riding the high of Hannah's unexpected success. The pair may have only had three drinks each, but they'd been strong enough to propel them into what Hannah called the 'hugging phase"- not to mention quickly fill up both bladders, as was inevitable on any night out. Both ladies had plenty of experience in that department- when Becca had to pee, as she had to pee now, she could go from fine to desperate in a matter of minutes, and Hannah wasn't much better. "Calm down, mate," Becca said with a laugh, "you're still getting thrashed". "A strike is a strike, I can die happy now". "That may be true, but I've got the last go coming up, so even if you were a teeny tiny bit close to my score I'd still be about to kick your arse," Becca pointed out, stepping up to take her final shot as her friend finished her last cocktail. It swerved at the last moment and ended up in the gutter, but Becca couldn't care less. Although she would rather die than show it, the kiss was the only thing on her mind while the final scores were announced. That and going for a wee soon, she thought. Her body had rapidly stepped up efforts to persuade her to empty her bloated bladder. "Where to next?" "It's..." Hannah checked her phone quickly, "just gone eight now. We can head to one of the bars, I can pick up some hot guys..." she said with a wink. Becca rolled her eyes lovingly. "Yeah, you really are a magnet for the, um, hot guys". "Oi, shut up," Hannah giggled, "and don't worry. I'm sure there'll be plenty of hot girls for you too". "Alright, you can pick the club," Becca conceded, "but I'm going to the toilet before we leave, I'm busting for a wee". Hannah burped softly. "Alright, I'll meet you right outside". She also had to use the loo, but didn't fancy the long walk across the building and resolved to hold it until they reached the club. Becca made her way down the rows of alleys towards the bathrooms, which she remembered from nights out of the past. They weren't kept in the best condition, and always smelt strongly of toilet cleaner to her, but they were infinitely more attractive to her than the prospect of waiting another ten minutes. Feeling the alcohol more clearly now she had been walking, the young woman slipped into a stall, unbuttoned her jeans and sat down. A thick stream started up almost instantly, blessing her with relief from the ache of her bladder, but Becca quickly lost focus on the wee. Inspecting the lacy black underwear, her suspicions were confirmed- they were damp, but not with urine. Whether the alcohol was culpable or not, her stolen glances at Hannah's curves and the subsequent kiss had had more of an effect than she'd realised at the time. When Becca went to gently wipe after finishing her wee, an unexpectedly sensitive response to the paper touch made her shiver. She dropped the single sheet into the yellow-tinged water. Before pulling up her panties, though, she slipped a thin wad of toilet roll inside to protect them from any further damage. Hannah was waiting in the cold southern English air outside the bowling alley. "How are you feeling?" she asked as they began to head along the street towards the nightlife side of town. "A bit drunk," said Becca shortly, "but at least I don't need a wee anymore". "That's the best way to be, Bex," Hannah grinned. 'Bex' was her affectionate nickname for Becca, and to this day was a name that absolutely nobody else called her by. "My mum used to say that a night out you remember isn't a night out worth remembering". "Your mum is full of shit," Becca snorted. "I couldn't agree more, babe," Hannah said, "but I love her". "I love her too. Now, let's go and get smashed, yeah?" Hannah put her arm around Becca as they walked. In the stiff October evening air, her warmth was wonderful. After several minutes of walking and chatting tipsily, Becca noticed a troubled look on her friend's face. Hannah had started walking more slowly, and had a hand resting flat on her stomach. It didn't take a detective to work out what the problem was. "You alright, Han?" asked Becca kindly. Alcohol always made it easy for her to slip into protective mode every time another girl needed help. "Yeah, I'm fine. I regret not having a wee at the bowling alley though, those drinks have gone right through me". "Gin always goes right through you, mate. I should have dragged you into that loo with me. Oh well," she said reassuringly, "it's lucky that we're only around the corner now". But when they turned onto the street where the Revolution stood, the friends were met with a dismaying sight. The queue for the club stretched for a dozen metres, which could be at least a ten minute wait. "Can you hold it, babe?" Becca asked sympathetically. Hannah thought about it for a few seconds, then shook her head, slurring her words slightly as she replied. "Doubt it. Might need to visit that alleyway". They crossed the empty road, but rather than turning right towards the club, the pair headed left and ducked into a narrow side-alley. Hannah and Becca were no strangers to this particular pathway- it was a frequent spot for drunk students too desperate to make it to the nearest real bathroom, and both girls had been rescued from many an accident by it on nights out of the past. On this particular occasion, the alley was empty, and Becca stood watch while her friend squatted and pissed a powerful jet onto the concrete. "Look out below!" Hannah giggled as she urinated. In her tipsy state, Becca took a few seconds to decipher the comment- but when she looked down she gasped and leaped out of the way moments before her friend's strong-smelling wee hit her fancy shoes. "I hate you," Becca grumbled as Hannah finished up. Without anything to wipe herself, the girl simply shook her hips until she was relatively dry before covering herself back up. "But you love me, really," Hannah smiled, giving her friend a quick kiss on the cheek as thanks (or perhaps apologies). "Ooh, that feels so much better". "I'm not surprised, you just peed more or less an entire lake", Becca said, grudgingly impressed. "Right, where were we?" her friend said as they slipped out of the newly-watered alley and back onto the main street. "Oh, that's right: fit guys for me, hot chicks for you, a lot of booze for everyone. This is going to get very interesting".
  24. HI, my name is Alex. I'm just a normal guy like everyone else, or so I thought. Right up until my freshman year of college. I had grown up in a small town with one small school for each age group and was never very confident with the ladies, so moving off to college in the big city all on my own was a pretty big deal, and exposed me to the much larger world I had never been a part of growing up. I was smart, not quite athletic enough to make a college sports team if I had tried, and played an instrument in band. Maybe slightly above average looking? Some girls called me cute (though they still didn't seem to want to go out with me, always being taken by the school jocks instead, but I digress). I met Angela, or Angie, in that first semester in Macroeconomics 101. She was beautiful in a girl-next-door sort of way: brunette hair that was down to her shoulders and slightly wavy, 5'4", and a combination of fit but curvy that I adore, with a skinny waist, wide hips, and breasts I later discovered to be 36D. Best of all were her deep brown eyes and a smile that captivated my soul. She was my dream girl. So of course it took me weeks to get up the nerve to actually talk to her. Once I did, though, we found pretty quickly that the conversation flowed easily between us and in no time we were spending more and more time together. One afternoon after I walked with her back to her dorm after classes she was finally tired of my hesitations and she surprised me with a kiss. We had the boyfriend-girlfriend talk and just like that we were a couple. I was on cloud nine. After a couple of weeks the tentative kissing grew more passionate and our hands began to roam over each other's eager bodies during our make out sessions we would sneak when roommates weren't around. Which is where we found ourselves one fall Friday evening in her dorm after classes, on her bed, making out fully clothed, minus her t-shirt. As we kissed and rolled around, our waists pressed together slowly dry humping each other, my hand slipped down her side and she giggled and flinched. "Careful, I'm ticklish!" she said. "Oh? What? This?" I responded, and reached for her sides again. She squealed and squirmed and laughed and tried to fight me off. We mock-wrestled as I continued to try to tickle her sides while she continued to laugh and try to push my arms away. It was all still arousing in a cute sort of way. A few moments later through her laughter she said, "Stop or I'll pee myself!" I laughed with her and kept going. "I'm serious!" she said. "A likely story," I replied, redoubling my efforts, "Just trying to get out of it." Her voice inflection, her body flush, her motions, all were turning me on. She squealed again, "I'm... not joking... if you don't... stop... I'll... I'll.." Suddenly she squealed again, different this time, and her legs squeezed together and she tried to push me away with her arms and knees. Sensing the change I sat backwards up onto my knees and she curled herself into a ball and rolled off of her bed to stand on the floor beside me with her hands pressed hard into her crotch, her knees hard together. She looked at me with a shocked face, a little red, but still most of a that cute smile, "I warned you!" "Are you ok?" I asked out of genuine concern. "I'm fine," she said, "but I told you if you didn't stop tickling me I'd pee my pants." "You mean?" I asked, eyes drifting down to her hand covered crotch. She pulled her hands away and rounded her back to stick her crotch forward so she could look down at it, while also providing me an amazing view of her jeans and the obvious dark, wet spot that ran the length of the crotch in kind of the shape of a cucumber, slightly wider towards the back and the start of her butt. Something inside me exploded, searing every nerve in my body. It was the most exciting, arousing thing I had maybe ever seen. She quickly stood back normal again, ruining my view, and said, "I'm sorry. This is so embarrassing. I'm too old for this." I jumped up and wrapped my arms tightly around her, "No, it's ok. I'm sorry. It's my fault. I should have stopped." She laughed a little and asked, "Believe me now?" I laughed, too, and said, "Well, I do NOW." I kissed her and held her for a moment and then said, "It isn't so bad. I could barely see anything." It was a lie, of course; I could. In fact, I couldn't STOP seeing everying in my mind's eye. "Liar," she said, "I can feel it." I kissed her some more, my erection still pressing against her body, more aroused than ever. "It's ok," I mumbled into her neck. "How are you still turned on?" she asked, but not moving away or stopping me. "Ummmm..." I paused, smelling her shampoo on her hair, kissing gently near her ear. "I dunno, it was all kind of cute, kind of sexy, kind of... hot..." She giggled again. "You think it's cute, sex, hot that your eighteen year old college girlfriend just peed her pants?" I stopped and looked into her eyes, her big, beautiful, brown eyes. "I mean, yeah, kinda. I don't know why. But, yeah, it kind of turned me on..." My eyes drifted away from her gaze out of shame. She laughed, "Aww, it's ok, sweetie," and kissed me on the nose, "We're all into something, right? It could be worse. Besides, you were bound to find out sooner or later." I smiled and looked back at her, "Bound to find out what?" She blushed again and said, "Well, I'm a little... accident prone..." Now it was her turn to avert her eyes out of embarrassment. My heart skipped a beat. Does she mean? Could it happen again? Could I get to see more? "You mean... ?" "I mean I sometimes pee myself. A little!" she clarified, "Usually, I mean. Sometimes not so little..." and laughed nervously. I pulled her close and kissed her hard, "That's so hot." In less than five minutes I had discovered I had a fetish I never knew existed. She returned the kiss and we were suddenly making out hard again, standing there in her room. My hands slid down her back to her butt and squeezed, then slowly around her hip. She didn't stop me. My right hand squeezed between our hard pressed bodies until my fingers felt warm moisture in the crotch of her jeans. She inhaled sharply but didn't break our kiss as I began rubbing her wet crotch. Her right hand moved down my side and to the front of my pants as well. She squeezed my throbbing erection over my jeans, then fumbled with the zipper, pushed it down, and reached inside my pants for the first time. Her cold hand wrapped around my shaft and the built up excitement inside me overwhelmed my senses. I shoved my face into the side of her neck and grunted as the first rope of cum exploded into my boxers. She squealed with surprise at the first pulse but managed to pull my cock free of the fly as the second ejaculation sprayed onto her hand and the front of her jeans. She continued to stroke me through my orgasm and whispered in my ear, "Yeah, baby, cum for me, that's it..." I could barely remain standing upright. When I was done I kissed her long and hard. We looked down are the mess I'd made on the front of her jeans and hand. I said, "Sorry about your jeans." She said, "Why? They were already going to need a wash!" We laughed. "I'll go clean up then we can head to the caf for dinner?" she asked. I nodded, putting myself back together. As she turned to step away she caught me eyeing the barely visible wet spot at the front of her crotch, below the streaks of cum stains. She smiled and said, "One last look before I change." She opened her legs and bend her crotch forward for me, then spun around and stuck out her butt and bent forward, before standing back up. "Get a good look?" I just smiled and nodded. She laughed, grabbed a new pair of panties and jeans from her dresser, then disappeared into the dorm's bathroom. I took a deep breath, exhaled, and flopped onto her bed on my back, staring at the ceiling. Who was I? What was this new discovery? Maybe I wasn't so normal after all.
  25. I am not a native speaker, but i still hope the story is worth reading. I don't know if part I made it into that forum, so these are part 2-4. If part 1 appeared somewhere in the forum , a friendly and helpful admin may put these threads together? - Thanks! Part 2 A few month after that small accident at the gym and a few weeks after her last exams, Laura was looking forward to meet with her friends. This evening she wanted to meet her good friends Miriam and Johnny, to watch a film in the city's cinema. Miriam and Anna were a bit nerdy when it comes to films and movies. They both were big Tolkien fans and so they wanted to see the film The Hobbit. Its been a while and “The Hobbit: An Unexpected Journey” premiered just a few days before. So the girls were really exited. And Johnny...? Well Johnny never cared about anything too much. Not even about the fact, that his name wasn't Johnny after all, but he didn't liked the name Ephraim and so he called himself Johnny. He was a guy with a real rebel attitude. He was a bit small but sturdy guy. He had radically short hair and a really rakish stile. He had that kind of dark jewish humor and a really big mouth. Anna knew him since they both were small, even since then he was always up for some trouble. When Anna had asked him, he just nodded and said “' Got nothing else to do..! I will come with you” Before they wanted to meet each other at Miriam' s home, Anna was working out at the gym. She arrived a bit too late and all sweaty in her sport outfit. When Miriam opened the door she wrinkled her nose and moaned, “Uhh Anna! Are your serious? You will not go to the cinema in your sweaty sport pants, will you?!” “Shut up Miriam! I will hit your shower and got some spare clothes with me. Is Johnny here already?”, Anna replied angrily. “Johnny? On Time? - Like he would care.” Miriam rolled her eyes. So Anna head for the shower and took off her sweaty stuff. Anna enjoyed along warm shower. When she finished the shower, she dried herself off, did some quick make up and grabbed a fresh, black sports bra and pulled on a pair of tight pink boy-shorts, that perfectly fit her nice ass. Just wearing her underwear and a drying her hair with a towel,when she went back into the living room. “Miriam? When do you want to leave?” , she called for her friend. “ Hey, never expected you to wear pink panties! It fits you well, Anna!”, said a rough manly voice. “WHAT THE!?”, Anna shrieked in shock and tried to cover her body with the towel, “JOHNNY! LOOK AWAY- YOU JERK!” But Johnny, who was sitting on the couch, just smiled and said; “Why should I? The view is quiet delightful!” “Look Away or I will beat you up, Johnny!”, Anna growled and picked up her tight jeans. She quickly pulled up the light blue, skintight jeans. She really had too pull strongly and jumped up and down, hardly getting the tight jeans over her butt. Johnny was just sitting on the couch and watched her it with a kinky smile. “ Nice Ass, Anna! Never noticed that!” “ And I never noticed, that you're such a dick!”, Anna replied and tried to stay angry. But she felt some kind of flattered. She always liked Johnny and it wasn't a bad feeling to earn some aroused views. And for some reason, she was a bit turned on by that stupid guy. So she quickly started to giggle and posed a bit for him, shaking her ass and giving herself a light slap on the cheek. She slowly slipped into a black t-shirt, squeezed her little tits and giggled. Her skinny jeans were so tight, that even a sexy pantyline was showing. “By the way... where is Miriam?” Anna asked; “Is she gone already?” “Näh! She's in her room.. Doing make up and something like that..” Johnny smiled, “Guess it will take a while, you know her.” And it really took ages... When Miriam was finally ready, they were already running late. So they jumped into the car and Johnny rushed to the cinema. “Hurry up! We need the tickets! They will sell our preordered ones, when we're too late.” Miriam hurried. “You were the one taking soo long!”, Anna grumbled ; “And I need a toilet first” “We got no time for that, or do you wanna miss the film, cause of your tiny bladder?” Miriam answered in an annoyed mood and Anna didn't want to start a fight. So they quickly bought her tickets, some soft drinks and snacks and went into the hall. It was really full and they had luck to find a the last three seats in the middle. Anna and Miriam were really exited, they really where huge fans. During the first one and a half hour, Anna nearly forgot her urge to pee. But when the last half hour went on, she really had to go. She crossed her legs and pressed her knees together. After a few minutes the urge was getting stronger and her nice butt was rocking back and forth in the seat. After another few minutes she couldn't even sit still anymore. “Oi, Anna..” Johnny bent over to her and whispered in a concerned voice; “Is everything okay?” “No... I... I really have to pee”, she answered silently and her face turned slightly red; “ I mean... I' am really bursting..” “Are you kidding? So go to the toilet, Silly.” Johnny shook his head in disbelief. “No Way! I don't wanna miss the final scene. I mean... It's the Hobbit, right? I will go after the film.. I can hold it that long”, Anna replied. Johnny just smiled and watched her, while she was rocking back and forth in her seat and obviously hold her hand on her crotch. When the film was finally over, Anna hurried to the girls toilet. She expected a line, but just found a large red sign “OUT OF ORDER” “Whats wrong, Anna? Need a pee?”, giggled Miriam gleeful; “Strong Anna with a weak bladder?” “Shut up, Miriam... I'm nearly bursting right now!” Anna replied in desperation, “Can we hurry, Please!?” “Hrm? Oh Sorry.. I am going to meet Michael outside.. But may Johnny can bring you home?”, Said Miriam and left them, to meet her stupid boyfriend. “what a bitch...”, thought Anna. “Sure.. let's hurry, Anna..” Johnny looked at her pitying, “ Can you make it?” “I.. hope so!” Anna didn't seem too confident about it, but they hurried towards the car. But after they left the cinema, crossed the main road and entered a side street, every step became a torture for Anna. Out of a sudden, she felt a few hot drops of urine trickled into her panties. She just stopped and her eyes opened in shock, when she felt the growing warm wetness inside her panties. “Urgs Sh..it!”, she gasped, her face turned red and tears filled her eyes; “Johnny..! Wait ..!” Johnny turned around and watched her with a mixture of concern and arousal, “Anna? Everything all right? “ “No its not! I... I... “ her voice was shaking; “I.. can't hold it any longer!” He looked down at her crotch. Anna couldn't hold it back any more and a huge spurt escaped into her panties, soaking them and forming an embarrassing wet patch on her light blue tight jeans. “Ohh...Noo!”, she cried out, when her bladder finally gave up. Within seconds, the dark wet patch was growing on her crotch and expanding towards her legs and up to her nice ass. For a few seconds, a real river was running down her slim legs and forming a puddle between her sneakers. “Well... that... was.. really hot.” Johnny seemed a bit confused, while he watched her in disbelief. “Hot..? I.. I just wet myself!” Anna replied and started to cry. But then Johnny grabbed her by her hips and pulled her towards him, giving her an hot kiss right on her tasty lips. She has known him for years! In the hole time, they were just best friends.. and without a warning, he just kissed her. He kissed her and it felt soo good and simply right. She felt is rough hands on her wet ass, squeezing her tightly. She laid her arms around his neck and closed her eyes. For a few seconds, she felt only his strong hands on her but and his lips on her own lips. But then he released her from his hold. “ I should bring you home... or you`ll catch a cold.” he said with a lovely smile. “y..Yeah .. Your right, I guess..” Anna nodded. At the car, Johnny laid a plastic bag over Anna's seat and brought her home safely. Anna turned towards him, bent over and kissed him again and said, “You know... You can come upstairs into my room, if you like.. And stay overnight. “ Part 3 A few weeks later Johnny became her first real boyfriend. A he was quiet good one, much better than anyone would have expected. Caring, gently and protecting. He always made her laugh, when she was upset and never failed to make her feel good. So even after a few weeks she nearly moved into his flat. Most days of the week, she spend with him. She generously ignored the chaos, the football banners and even developed some sympathies with his old school punk music. Johnny was sitting on his bed, a laptop on his belly, hammering something into the keyboard, when she arrived after a hard workout at the gym. She wore some green workout tights and an old, worn gray hoodie on her chest. Her hair and her body where all sweaty when she arrived. Johnny looked up and smiled,“Hey Honey! Why do you never shower at the gym?” “Tzz! I do... Sometimes! But I jogged the whole way back..!”, she replied pertly, “And guys like you shouldn't talk about smell, you know?”Then she smiled and walked towards the bed, bending over it and giving him kiss. “What you're doing there anyhow? Beating up your Laptop?” “No, I am writing an essay for the universities qualification...”, he replied and tried to concentrate on his work, “I really need to get this done..” “Ohh soo you won't need no distraction, right?” she smiled naughty and took of her hoodie; “'cause you had to do something, right..?” She bent over again and squeezed her nice small tits in her tight black sports bra, moaning a bit. He looked up and bit his lip, watching her move her body, glittering with sweat. “I really need to get this done, Honey...” he grumbled, but couldn't get his eyes of her. She smiled wickedly and said “Ohh I dropped something!” Then she bend over and stick out her nice little butt, the visible pantyline reveled that she was wearing some cheeksters underneath her tight green sportpants. Then she went back to the bed, bend over it and said, “Do you want something of these..?”, while she gave her left cheek a slight slap. “Uhh..Yes.. I really want to..” said Johnny now totally distracted. “ Too bad you won't get it!” Anna said and jumped back from the bed, “Got Ya!” While Johnny grumbled and shook his head in disbelief, she just went out of the room, but not without moving her hips as sexy she could. After that she head for the bathroom. She drank a lot during her workout and really needed to go, besides a shower was necessary. When she took the doorknob to enter the bathroom, she felt a strong hand grabbing her hips and pushing her towards the wall.” I thought you got something to do?”, she said with an wicked smile,” And I told you, that you wont get nothing” “I Know... And that's really bad! You're such a villain. Using your powers for the evil..”, he replied with an evil grin. “So what?”, she smiled superior. But than he pushed his thumbs into her hips, in a circular motion he moved them downwards, slightly rubbing her bladder. “Uhh Don't!”, she gasped in a mixture of desperation and pleasure:” I.. really need to go...” “ I know.. but villains like you, need to be punished, right?” he smiled and just went on rubbing his thumbs against her bladder. She tried to push him off, but the felt so powerless. That pleasure was overwhelming. She didn't wanted to piss herself and tried to prevent it, but then the first spurt of warm urine went into her panties. She bit her lip and moaned loudly. Then another, bigger spurt soaked her panties completely and formed a small dark patch on her crotch. “looks like the evil villain couldn't hold herself anymore, hmm?”he said amused. Then a full stream was running down her tights, soaking them completely. The piss was dripping on her running shoes, the floor and his bare feed. He grabbed her by her hips, lift her up and carried her into the bathroom. With a heavy breathing he watched her last spurts running down her soaked green sport tights. He grabbed her shoulder and bend her over the edge of the bathtub. After pulling down her wet tights and soaked black cheekers, he pushed himself inside her. She moaned in full pleasure, when he done her from behind. It was a quick but intense one. They both came contemporaneous. When he was done, he took a towel to clean himself up, while Anna dropped to the floor totally exhausted. He just smiled, went to one knee and gave her a quick kiss before he left her on the floor. She never felt that kind of exhaustion after her workouts... And she really needed a shower right now... Part 4 Johnny looked into the mirror and shook his head in disbelief. “This is a joke, right?” he lifted his eyebrow and looked suspiciously towards Anna; “You're not serious, are you?” He looked back into the mirror. He was wearing a white linen cloth shirt and a old fashioned dark red vest, some matching Knickerbocker-like pants. His shoes looked like giant feed with some brown fur on top of it. “So... I am a Hobbit?” he was shocked by his own look, “You made me go to a fucking nerdy comic convention... Dressed like a hobbit?” “You agreed to come with me!” she explained with an large grin on her face, “ And I told you, that we would dress up.. So take this wig. There are no bald Hobbits in the shire.” “there are no tattooed ones ether, are they?” He lifted his right arm, where a big tattoo was showing, the emblem of the football club Ajax Amsterdam; “So I will be the first skinhead-Hobbit in fucking Mordor.” “They live in the Shire...! No Hobbit would live in Mordor.. that's where Sauron is..!” She explained to him, like it was a totally normal and serious matter of fact. “Well.. But why do I have to look like an 19th century Irish drunkard with hairy feed and your costume is like.. A sexy archer?” Johnny complained heavily. “ I`m a Ranger of Gondor! Not an archer..” she corrected him. Anyhow it was a real sexy outfit. She wore a light brown leather chest armor, a long green cloak with a hood, some nice brown high boots and a really hot, skinny brown leather pants. On her back, she had a quiver and a bow, a dagger on her belt. Untypically Anna's blonde long hair was falling openly on her shoulder. It was a big difference between her normal sporty stile of clothing. But with a fine and well trained body like hers, she looked good just gorgeous. “Why do you have a weapon and I only got... Shitty fur on my feed? May I have a Baseball bat?” he liked the look of her costume, but really hated the idea to go to a Nerd convention. He was a football fan, interested in football, punk music, beer and stuff like that. Being a Hobbit, wasn't his biggest dream after all. “Of course not! Hobbits don't do that..” she rolled her eyes and bent over to tie up her boots. Johnny shove away her cloak, to give her a little smack on her ass. The clapping sound was just hilarious. “IEKS!” Anna shrieked, “Hobbits don't do that neither!” Johnny laughed at her protest and turned around into his room, a few moments later he came back with a Shillelagh in his hands. “What the...?” Anna lifted her eye-brow. “When I have to walk around like a Irish drunkard, I will be armed like one.” he explained and laid his hand on her butt cheek again, squeezing her tightly. “ Damn.. that's such a fine ass, my sweet Archer-Girl” “I am a Ranger.... of.. Gon...!”, she wanted to protest, but he just passed her and head out of the flat. It was a nearly 3 Hour ride till they arrived at the Convention. An old sports hall, full of nerdy people and things. It was like some kind of limbo for Johnny. Long skinny guys dressed up like Elfs with plastic elfish ears, nearly half of the other guys where dressed like Frodo or Gandalf. And a few beer benches and old tables, that supposed to be “the prancing Pony”. Johnny had no idea what this was all about. For him this film wasn't even a good one and he never read the book anyhow. He loved those old Scorsese films, like Mean Streets, Taxi Driver and Raging Bull. He really felt a bit out of place. But there were too things that kept him there. At first there was, his smoking hot girlfriend in her sexy archer costume... Or Gardian.. or Ranger or what ever. He couldn't even kept his eyes away from that sexy ass or her nice little tits for more than three minutes. For that girl, he would go through this hell. The second thing was his discovery, that it was possible to smoke weed with his nerdy Hobbit-Pipe. After two Pipes and nearly endless seeming five hours in that smelly sports hall, Johnny nearly beat up a plus sized Legolas for reproving him, that a pot smoking bald Hobbit was just implausible. Anna really enjoyed herself. She brought herself some stuff, participate at a tombola, listened to the live music and drank at least three bottles of some “Hobbit Brew”. It was just some Heineken Beer with a cheap label stick on the bottle, but still tasty. To be honest, it was just a small event and didn't seemed to be very professional, but still she enjoyed herself. But after five hours and three bottles, Anna was getting tired. So they left the convention and drove home. “Are youuu... Shure you can stilll drive, Johnny?” asked Anna tipsy; “ Aand you're a reaallly cute Hobbit! You Know?!” “I am pretty sure, that I can drive...” Johnny answered; “But I don't think we should ask the police about it.” Johnny wasn't numb anyhow. It's been a while since he smoked his last pipe and the high was gone for hours. While they drove home, Anna felt a sleep three times. Johnny was a bit irritated, how could a girl like Anna, be tough and sporty on the one hand, but geeky and nerdy on the other. And the most irritating observation was, that Anna could nearly lift her own weight but three beers knocked her out cold. After two and a half hours ride, Anna woke up again and started to slip from one side of her seat to the other side, biting her lip. She was rubbing her knees together, so her leather pants were squeaking a bit. “ Don't tell me that my little elite archer need to pee..?” Johnny looked at her slim legs rubbing against each other and grinned a bit; “Shall I head for the next restroom?” “Näääh! I don't wanna go pee on a highway potty! Were home soon, right?” Anna mumbled; “.. And I am a Ranger...! You hear...? A Ranger.. And Rangers don't pee themselves, you silly Hobbit!” During the last minutes of the ride, Anna turned visibly desperate. She pushed her hand between her legs and couldn't even sit still anymore. Johnny knew, that she was absolutely bursting right know. When they finally arrived at home, Anna jumped out of the car, leaving her cloak, quiver and bow at the car. She rushed to the door and jumped from one food to another. Johnny watched her hopping up and down, next to the door. He couldn't look away from her tits jumping up and down under her light leather chest. He just stood there and watched her for a few seconds. “Johnny! Please hurry! I am about to leak!” she plead; “Open up the door quickly!” She felt a painful urge and bend over. While she bend over, Johnny could guess a slight pantyline through her pants and couldn't help to watch her Pee Pee dance. While she tried her best to keep her pants dry, the Hobbit Brew wanted to get out of her. She pressed her both hands on the crotch of her leather pants and hopped up and down again. But she couldn't help it. A small spurt escaped and she could feel the hot pee dampening her panties. She bit her lips and tried so hard to stop the flow, but there was no chance. Another larger spurt followed the first one and then the hole dam broke. She felt the pee filling up her pants. The wetness quickly spread over her ass and up to her waist. “Uaarghs...!” she huffed. “ Shit! I..I am peeing myself!” While Johnny, the horny Hobbit, couldn't help to watch her doing so. A small trickle went down her pants seam and tripled to the ground. But the warm wet pee was running down her slim and sexy legs inside of her pants and quickly filled her boots. After a few moments the wetness pressed itself through the thin leather and formed a dark patch on her ass and crotch. There she was, standing next to the door and totally wetting her Rangers armor. She felt his hand on her hip, moving down towards her wet and warm ass. She felt his fingers rubbing over the leather, grabbing her firm cheeks underneath. His hand moved up to her waist again and slipped into her pants. Her panties were totally soaked. She turned towards Johnny and whispered dejectedly and still a bit tipsy: “ I... brought up shame to the Rangers of Gondor..” “Well...” Johnny shook his head, “ I guess it happened to a lot of them during that one battle, when the orcs beat them up?” He tried to lift her up with a warm smile. “You mean the battle for Osgiliath?” she also smiled, while he opened the door. “ Yeah.. Sure.. May a caring Hobbit gave that poor Ranger some shelter after her.. embressing Accident?” He smiled suggestively and gave her a loving kiss. “And... how did the ashamed ranger awarded her fur-footed Hero?” She answered aroused. “ Maybe... Some hot Human-Hobbit Sex?” He grinned naughty “ Well.... but you have to leave these furry feed on!” she laughed loudly. …
×
×
  • Create New...